heaven_n will_v bear_v some_o proportion_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o work_n and_o to_o that_o service_n we_o do_v for_o god_n in_o this_o world_n now_o we_o can_v do_v any_o more_o acceptable_a service_n than_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n to_o use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o propagate_v religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v other_o man_n wise_a and_o good_a and_o happy_a our_o saviour_n â—…imself_n come_v into_o the_o world_n on_o this_o veâ—…y_a design_n and_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o â—…ght_a hand_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n as_o a_o â—…eward_n of_o it_o and_o those_o who_o be_v workâ—…rs_n together_o with_o he_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 1._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o will_v receive_v some_o proportionable_a reward_n â—…lso_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o work_n of_o infinite_a care_n and_o difficulty_n that_o it_o make_v a_o apostle_n himself_o cry_v out_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 16._o 2_o cor._n 2_o 16._o it_o require_v the_o exercise_n of_o great_a care_n â—…nd_v great_a prudence_n and_o great_a patience_n it_o be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o employ_v our_o whole_a time_n and_o thought_n either_o in_o study_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o in_o attend_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o religion_n or_o in_o private_a address_n and_o application_n to_o man_n who_o want_v our_o advice_n and_o counsel_n we_o must_v content_o bear_v all_o the_o affront_v and_o insolence_n of_o bad_a man_n the_o frowardness_n and_o peevishness_n of_o many_o profess_a christian_n the_o gainsaying_n and_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n we_o must_v go_v on_o and_o persevere_v in_o our_o work_n though_o our_o person_n and_o our_o ministry_n be_v despise_v when_o we_o be_v revile_v 13._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 12_o 13._o we_o must_v bless_v when_o persecute_v we_o must_v suffer_v when_o defame_v we_o must_v entreat_v yea_o though_o we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v not_o very_o please_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o hard_a the_o work_n be_v the_o great_a will_v our_o reward_n be_v if_o we_o be_v find_v faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n nay_o there_o be_v no_o work_n do_v so_o ennoble_v the_o mind_n as_o this_o and_o qualify_v we_o for_o a_o excellent_a reward_n no_o man_n can_v faithful_o discharge_v this_o work_n but_o it_o must_v purge_v and_o refine_v his_o mind_n and_o set_v he_o vast_o above_o this_o world_n and_o the_o little_a concernment_n of_o it_o it_o give_v we_o a_o more_o clear_a distinct_a comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o angelical_a perfection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o he_o must_v be_v a_o strange_a man_n who_o can_v be_v so_o constant_o employ_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o another_o and_o a_o better_a life_n and_o not_o find_v his_o soul_n ravish_v with_o those_o unseen_a and_o unspeakable_a glory_n who_o be_v so_o constant_o employ_v in_o take_v care_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n and_o take_v no_o care_n of_o his_o own_o who_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o his_o devotion_n as_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o our_o work_n exact_v from_o we_o and_o not_o live_v a_o most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a life_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o who_o in_o the_o most_o divine_a employment_n be_v no_o great_a example_n of_o such_o a_o divine_a conversation_n but_o i_o fear_v they_o will_v not_o be_v â—…ound_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n whoever_o hearty_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n will_v raise_v we_o so_o much_o above_o the_o ordinary_a level_n and_o attainment_n of_o christian_n as_o will_v prepare_v we_o for_o a_o great_a reward_n and_o advance_v we_o to_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o glory_n nay_o that_o immediate_a relation_n we_o stand_v in_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n will_v secure_v we_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a reward_n the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n be_v but_o one_o church_n one_o household_n and_o family_n and_o those_o who_o he_o have_v make_v ruler_n of_o his_o household_n here_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o great_a place_n of_o trust_n and_o dignity_n need_v not_o fear_v be_v degrade_v in_o the_o other_o world_n if_o they_o adorn_v their_o office_n and_o faithful_o discharge_v their_o trust_n here_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n very_o 28._o 19_o mat._n 28._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v that_o their_o reward_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o world_n shall_v answer_v to_o that_o place_n of_o trust_n and_o power_n and_o dignity_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v no_o more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n than_o their_o office_n be_v in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v and_o who_o be_v king_n there_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bless_a jesus_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n king_n of_o salem_n or_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n how_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a soever_o our_o office_n be_v think_v here_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o scene_n will_v be_v mighty_o change_v when_o we_o come_v into_o that_o kingdom_n where_o the_o king_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n let_v this_o then_o belove_a brethren_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v a_o mighty_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o be_v very_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o great_a trust_n whatever_o difficulty_n we_o meet_v with_o whatever_o scorn_v reproach_n or_o suffering_n it_o be_v but_o expect_v a_o while_n and_o our_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o bless_v for_o ever_o bless_v be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o 〈◊〉_d come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v yea_o bless_a for_o ever_o bless_v as_o my_o â—…ext_n give_v we_o reason_n to_o hope_v be_v this_o â—…ur_n dear_a brother_n who_o remain_n lie_v â—…ere_o before_o we_o who_o when_o his_o lord_n â—…ame_n be_v find_v thus_o do_v we_o â—…ay_v lament_v the_o loss_n of_o so_o kind_a a_o relation_n so_o true_a a_o friend_n so_o faithful_a a_o pastor_n and_o fellow-labourer_n according_a to_o the_o several_a interest_n we_o have_v in_o he_o but_o he_o bless_a soul_n have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o finish_v his_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o â—…aith_n and_o be_v now_o go_v to_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n a_o crown_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n he_o be_v now_o go_v to_o that_o great_a bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n who_o flock_n he_o have_v so_o careful_o and_o diligent_o feed_v and_o who_o wander_a and_o straggle_a sheep_n he_o have_v reduce_v into_o the_o fold_n to_o that_o kind_a shepherd_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o reward_v those_o who_o have_v spend_v their_o life_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v sacrifice_v they_o too_o for_o the_o service_n of_o soul_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n it_o be_v below_o his_o character_n to_o mention_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v be_v think_v considerable_a attainment_n in_o mean_a person_n though_o indeed_o a_o true_o great_a man_n do_v nothing_o mean_o a_o great_a mind_n give_v a_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o decency_n to_o common_a action_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v in_o his_o very_a mirth_n and_o free_a humour_n that_o he_o never_o give_v the_o reins_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o govern_v himself_o by_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o religion_n but_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o my_o text_n and_o consider_v he_o only_o as_o a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n and_o therefore_o have_v very_o little_a to_o add_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o who_o know_v he_o especial_o you_o who_o have_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o have_v live_v under_o his_o care_n and_o conduct_v have_v already_o apply_v what_o i_o have_v discourse_v on_o this_o argument_n to_o your_o decease_a pastor_n and_o will_v i_o have_v choose_v any_o particular_a man_n to_o have_v draw_v the_o character_n by_o of_o a_o wise_a and_o faithful_a
sermon_n preach_v upon_o several_a occasion_n some_o of_o which_o be_v never_o before_o print_v by_o w._n sherlock_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n master_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n london_n print_v for_o william_n rogers_n at_o the_o sun_n over-against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1700._o to_o the_o reader_n all_o the_o account_n i_o have_v to_o give_v of_o publish_v this_o volume_n of_o sermon_n be_v only_o this_o that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v print_v before_o by_o public_a authority_n or_o by_o such_o application_n as_o to_o i_o be_v equivalent_a to_o command_n and_o my_o bookseller_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o reprint_v those_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o desire_v i_o to_o add_v some_o few_o more_o to_o make_v a_o just_a volume_n the_o choice_n i_o have_v make_v of_o such_o as_o i_o have_v add_v be_v not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o curious_a composition_n or_o new_a conceit_n much_o less_o for_o wit_n and_o satyr_n but_o i_o choose_v such_o as_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v most_o useful_a in_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d as_o this_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o good_a which_o i_o hearty_o beg_v of_o god_n they_o may_v i_o have_v all_o that_o i_o aim_v at_o will._n sherlock_n errata_fw-la page_n 25._o line_n 3._o for_o be_v treat_v read_v be_v entreat_v p._n 44._o f._n indispesanble_a r._n indispensible_a p._n 46._o l._n 27._o f._n owe_v r._n our_o p._n 193._o l._n ult_n for_o in_o r._n and_o p._n 239._o l._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 404._o l._n 21._o f._n they_o r._n the._n p._n 413._o l._n 3._o f._n whensoever_o r._n whencesoever_o â—…p_n 485._o l._n 8._o f._n nor_o r._n not_o p._n 526._o l._n 3._o r._n one_o thing_n r._n sermon_n 18_o instead_o of_o 19_o the_o content_n the_o nature_n and_o mean_n of_o church-unity_n sermon_n i._n 122._o psal._n 6_o 7._o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n and_o prosperity_n within_o thy_o palace_n the_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n a_o funeral-sermon_n serm._n ii_o 24._o matth._n 45_o 46._o who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v the_o measure_n of_o providence_n towards_o the_o church_n serm._n iii_o 77._o psal._n 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o will_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o wonder_n of_o old_a i_o will_v meditate_v also_o of_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o talk_v of_o all_o thy_o do_n the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n serm._n iu._n 4._o matth._n 1._o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o charity_n of_o lend_v without_o usury_n serm._n v._n 4._o luke_n 35._o but_o love_v your_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a and_o lend_v hope_v for_o nothing_o again_o and_o your_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o high_a for_o he_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_n a_o wound_a spirit_n a_o unsupportable_a evil._n serm._n vi_o 18._o prov._n 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v st._n paul_n '_o s_o choice_n a_o funeral_n sermon_n serm._n vii_o 1_o phil._n 23_o 24._o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o queen_n death_n serm._n viii_o 39_o psal._n 9_o i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o the_o nature_n and_o measure_n of_o charity_n serm._n ix_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n by_o philosophy_n serm._n x._o 2._o col._n 8._o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ._n thefolly_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o deism_n serm._n xi_o 14._o joh._n 1._o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o the_o language_n and_o interpretation_n of_o judgement_n serm._n xii_o 6._o micah_n 9_o the_o lord_n voice_n cry_v unto_o the_o city_n and_o the_o man_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v see_v thy_o name_n hear_v you_o the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o the_o divine_a presence_n in_o religious_a assembly_n serm._n xiii_o 96._o psal._n 9_o o_o worship_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n the_o use_n of_o music_n in_o religious_a worship_n serm._n fourteen_o 81._o psal._n 1_o 2._o sing_v aloud_o unto_o god_n our_o strength_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n take_v a_o psalm_n and_o bring_v hither_o the_o timbrel_n the_o pleasant_a harp_n with_o the_o psaltery_a the_o nature_n and_o evil_n of_o a_o vicious_a self-love_n serm._n xv._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2._o this_o know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o preference_n of_o unseen_a thing_n serm._n xvi_o 2_o cor._n 4._o v._n 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a the_o danger_n of_o confound_v the_o distinction_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n serm._n xvii_o 5._o isa._n 20_o 21._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a wo_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o prudent_a in_o their_o own_o sight_n the_o progress_n of_o wickedness_n and_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o serm._n xviii_o 5._o isa._n 20_o 21._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a wo_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o prudent_a in_o their_o own_o sight_n to_o the_o right-honourable_a sir_n john_n chapman_n lord-mayor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n my_o lord_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o order_n i_o receive_v from_o your_o lordship_n and_o the_o court_n of_o alderman_n i_o present_v you_o with_o this_o plain_a sermon_n the_o whole_a design_n of_o which_o be_v not_o to_o debate_v any_o thing_n nor_o to_o determine_v on_o which_o side_n the_o truth_n lie_v in_o those_o warm_a dispute_n which_o have_v be_v among_o we_o but_o to_o convince_v all_o those_o who_o love_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n how_o many_o controversy_n there_o be_v which_o shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o without_o dispute_v and_o how_o a_o little_a condescension_n to_o each_o other_o may_v either_o happy_o unite_v we_o into_o one_o communion_n or_o at_o least_o teach_v we_o to_o live_v together_o in_o love_n and_o charity_n notwithstanding_o some_o different_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n and_o i_o hope_v so_o charitable_a a_o design_n as_o this_o will_v raise_v no_o new_a dispute_n and_o quarrel_n among_o we_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o church_n restore_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n bless_v this_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n and_o direct_v your_o lordship_n in_o the_o government_n of_o it_o in_o these_o difficult_a time_n be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o obedient_a servant_n will._n sherlock_n sermon_n i._n preach_v before_o the_o lord-mayor_n at_o guildhall-chappel_n on_o sunday_n november_n 4._o 1688._o cxxii_o psalm_n 6_o 7._o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n and_o prosperity_n within_o thy_o palace_n though_o the_o particular_a time_n and_o occasion_n of_o pen_v this_o psalm_n be_v uncertain_a yet_o so_o much_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v after_o david_n
ourselves_o to_o be_v dissenter_n i_o hope_v be_v by_o this_o time_n very_o well_o satisfy_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o inclination_n to_o popery_n and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o dissenter_n for_o some_o private_a intriguer_n on_o either_o side_n do_v not_o deserve_v our_o notice_n nor_o to_o be_v think_v on_o either_o side_n have_v not_o such_o a_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o sacrifice_v she_o to_o a_o popish_a interest_n and_o this_o bid_v fair_a for_o a_o good_a understanding_n between_o we_o and_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o continue_v and_o perfect_v it_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n of_o her_o enemy_n this_o be_v god_n care_n too_o and_o many_o time_n nothing_o but_o a_o all-seeing_a vigilant_a and_o omnipotent_a providence_n can_v secure_v she_o many_o time_n their_o design_n be_v lay_v deep_a and_o low_a full_a of_o intriegue_n and_o artifice_n unknown_a to_o all_o man_n but_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n when_o our_o king_n and_o noble_n and_z senators_z be_v design_v as_o a_o rich_a sacrifice_n to_o a_o furious_a and_o antichristian_a zeal_n but_o when_o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v 37._o psal._n 12_o 13._o let_v we_o then_o pray_v hearty_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v reconcile_v our_o difference_n and_o division_n and_o restore_v peace_n and_o unity_n to_o his_o church_n that_o he_o will_v defend_v we_o from_o all_o the_o plot_n and_o machination_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o persecution_n may_v evermore_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a church_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v honour_n glory_n and_o power_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n to_o his_o much_o esteem_a friend_n the_o churchwarden_n and_o parishioner_n of_o st._n lawrence_z jewry_n and_o st._n mary_n magdalen_n milk-street_n gentleman_n though_o i_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o make_v this_o sermon_n public_a yet_o i_o can_v not_o with_o any_o modesty_n deny_v your_o request_n when_o you_o have_v pay_v so_o great_a a_o regard_n to_o the_o counsel_n give_v you_o in_o it_o i_o hearty_o congratulate_v your_o happy_a agreement_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n to_o succeed_v the_o not-to-be-forgotten_a dr._n calamy_n who_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v deserve_v all_o that_o honour_n and_o kindness_n which_o it_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o you_o to_o show_v to_o your_o minister_n i_o here_o present_v you_o with_o the_o sermon_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v except_v some_o few_o thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o speak_v to_o shorten_v it_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v without_o injure_v the_o sense_n i_o be_o sensible_a the_o character_n fall_v very_o short_a of_o what_o our_o decease_a friend_n deserve_v but_o it_o be_v every_o word_n true_a and_o i_o think_v have_v be_v as_o inoffensive_a too_o as_o it_o be_v true_a and_o so_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o wise_a and_o consider_a man_n and_o other_o may_v judge_v as_o they_o please_v if_o it_o will_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n more_o faithful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o several_a duty_n i_o have_v what_o i_o aim_v at_o both_o in_o preach_v and_o print_v it_o especial_o if_o you_o please_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o sincere_a respect_n of_o gentleman_n your_o very_a humble_a servant_n william_n sherlock_n sermon_n ii_o preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o reverend_a benjamin_n calamy_n d._n d._n and_o late_a minister_n of_o st._n laurence_n jewry_n london_n jan._n 7._o 1685_o 6_o 24_o matth._n 45_o 46._o who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v in_o this_o and_o the_o forego_n chapter_n our_o saviour_n acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o sign_n and_o prognostic_n of_o his_o come_n which_o plain_o have_v a_o double_a aspect_n both_o upon_o his_o come_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o upon_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o the_o application_n he_o make_v of_o it_o be_v of_o universal_a use_n watch_v therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o lord_n do_v come_v v._o 42._o which_o be_v excellent_a advice_n in_o what_o sense_n soever_o we_o understand_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n signify_v his_o come_n to_o take_v account_n of_o we_o and_o whether_o we_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n or_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n still_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o watch_v that_o be_v to_o be_v always_o diligent_a and_o careful_a in_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o discharge_v that_o trust_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o that_o whenever_o our_o lord_n come_v we_o may_v give_v up_o our_o account_n with_o joy_n the_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v to_o you_o concern_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o this_o watchfulness_n as_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o person_n because_o as_o they_o have_v a_o great_a trust_n so_o they_o have_v a_o great_a account_n to_o give_v this_o we_o learn_v from_o 12_o luke_n 42_o 43_o ver_fw-la where_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v that_o general_a advice_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n to_o watch_v for_o the_o come_n of_o their_o lord_n st._n peter_n particular_o inquire_v how_o far_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o lord_n speak_v thou_o this_o parable_n unto_o we_o or_o even_o to_o all_o ver_fw-la 41._o to_o which_o our_o saviour_n answer_v who_o then_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o â—…is_n lord_n shall_v make_v ruler_n of_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v wherein_o our_o saviour_n do_v particular_o apply_v that_o general_a advice_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n his_o servant_n steward_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o those_o particular_a expression_n which_o be_v here_o use_v do_v sufficient_o acquaint_v we_o to_o who_o this_o advice_n belong_v we_o need_v not_o question_n who_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a title_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a what_o this_o household_n be_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a 16._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o god_n the_o household_n of_o faith_n the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a as_o a_o son_n or_o lord_n over_o his_o 10._o 6._o gal._n 10._o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o â—…ld_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v 6._o 3._o heb._n 5_o 6._o of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n in_o distinction_n from_o moses_n who_o be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o household_n or_o the_o steward_n in_o st._n luke_n be_v the_o apostle_n bishop_n presbyter_n who_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 28._o 20._o act_n 28._o overseer_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o meat_n which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v in_o season_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o different_a degree_n and_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n be_v compare_v to_o milk_n and_o to_o strong_a meat_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 2._o 5._o heb._n 12._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d tim._n 4._o 2._o flock_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n to_o reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v you_o that_o my_o text_n do_v principal_o concern_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o instruction_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o house_n and_o in_o speak_v to_o these_o word_n
can_v thing_n be_v better_o order_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n good_a man_n whatever_o their_o condition_n be_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o wicked_a even_o as_o to_o this_o present_a life_n they_o may_v be_v easy_a and_o enjoy_v themselves_o in_o all_o condition_n for_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o their_o present_a support_n but_o if_o bad_a man_n be_v sufferer_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o support_v they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v prosperous_a they_o feel_v such_o disorder_n of_o passion_n or_o such_o guilty_a fear_n as_o sour_a all_o their_o other_o enjoyment_n 3._o god_n have_v so_o wise_o order_v thing_n that_o we_o can_v support_v ourselves_o under_o suffering_n without_o make_v a_o wise_a and_o good_a use_n of_o they_o for_o the_o best_a argument_n to_o comfort_v we_o under_o suffering_n will_v afford_v we_o no_o comfort_n unless_o they_o make_v we_o better_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o affliction_n be_v appoint_v by_o a_o wise_a and_o good_a god_n but_o he_o who_o consider_v this_o will_v natural_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n strike_v will_v search_v and_o try_v his_o way_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v the_o rod_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v appoint_v it_o that_o affliction_n be_v order_v for_o our_o good_a will_v make_v we_o endeavour_v to_o reap_v the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o they_o for_o that_o affliction_n be_v useful_a be_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o unless_o we_o make_v a_o wise_a use_n of_o they_o unless_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n no_o man_n can_v take_v comfort_n in_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o next_o world_n without_o bear_v his_o suffering_n well_o in_o this_o for_o our_o suffering_n will_v have_v no_o reward_n unless_o they_o make_v we_o better_o unless_o they_o purify_v our_o mind_n and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n three_o i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v than_o to_o sin_n even_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o present_a ease_n because_o suffering_n may_v be_v bear_v by_o a_o innocent_a and_o virtuous_a mind_n but_o gild_n inflict_v a_o unsupportable_a wound_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o â—…ose_v suffering_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n can_v bear_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v â—…han_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n can_v â—…ear_v last_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o governâ—…ent_n of_o our_o own_o passion_n contribute_v â—…ore_o to_o our_o happiness_n than_o any_o exterâ—…al_a enjoyment_n while_o our_o mind_n be_v disorder_v with_o violent_a and_o tumultuâ—…us_a passion_n we_o can_v never_o be_v easy_a and_o happy_a whatever_o else_o we_o enjoy_v for_o this_o give_v such_o a_o wound_n to_o the_o spirit_n as_o no_o external_a enjoyment_n can_v heal_v but_o he_o who_o have_v his_o passion_n under_o government_n who_o know_v how_o to_o love_v and_o fear_v desire_v and_o hope_n though_o he_o may_v be_v a_o great_a sufferer_n can_v never_o be_v miserable_a because_o he_o can_v support_v himself_o under_o all_o other_o suffering_n what_o a_o wrong_a course_n then_o do_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n take_v to_o make_v themselves_o happy_a they_o seek_v for_o happiness_n without_o when_o the_o foundation_n of_o happiness_n must_v be_v lay_v within_o in_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o mind_n a_o easy_a quiet_a mind_n will_v weather_v all_o the_o storm_n of_o fortune_n but_o how_o calm_a and_o serene_a soever_o the_o heaven_n be_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a who_o have_v nothing_o but_o noise_n and_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n within_o to_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v honour_n glory_n and_o power_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n sermon_n vii_o preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o reverend_a richard_n meggot_n d._n d._n and_o late_a dean_n of_o winchester_n december_n the_o 10_o 1692._o at_o twickenham_n i._o phil._n 23_o 24._o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o st_n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o philippi_n from_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n for_o the_o gospel_n but_o though_o his_o body_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o prison_n his_o soul_n his_o great_a divine_a soul_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n he_o have_v plant_v to_o advise_v and_o counsel_n and_o comfort_v they_o to_o increase_v their_o knowledge_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n to_o instame_v their_o zeal_n and_o to_o spur_v they_o forward_o to_o more_o perfect_a attainman_n in_o all_o piety_n and_o virtue_n the_o philippian_n seem_v great_o concern_v lest_o the_o progress_n of_o â—…e_a gospel_n shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o st._n paul_n imprisonment_n and_o lest_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o labour_n and_o ministry_n of_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n shall_v this_o persecution_n extend_v to_o life_n as_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v it_o will_v as_o for_o the_o first_o st._n paul_n assure_v they_o that_o his_o bond_n be_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o imprisonment_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o both_o in_o the_o court_n and_o city_n which_o make_v man_n curious_a to_o know_v what_o that_o doctrine_n be_v which_o he_o preach_v and_o for_o which_o he_o suffer_v bond_n and_o this_o publish_v the_o gospel_n more_o effectual_o than_o his_o preach_v can_v have_v do_v verse_n 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o second_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v no_o far_o concern_v either_o about_o life_n or_o death_n but_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o his_o body_n if_o he_o live_v his_o life_n be_v whole_o devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n if_o he_o die_v it_o will_v be_v for_o his_o own_o great_a advantage_n to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v verse_n 20_o 21._o and_o this_o make_v it_o a_o hard_a choice_n to_o he_o whether_o he_o shall_v desire_v to_o live_v or_o die_v whether_o he_o shall_v get_v rid_v of_o his_o bond_n and_o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o a_o troublesome_a world_n into_o the_o region_n of_o ease_n and_o rest_v to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n here_o in_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o lord_n who_o he_o have_v so_o faithful_o serve_v or_o whether_o he_o shall_v live_v to_o encounter_n with_o a_o thousand_o difficulty_n and_o death_n in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o wot_v not_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o dispute_n as_o this_o before_o that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v as_o certain_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v to_o die_v who_o have_v himself_o be_v snatch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o have_v his_o mind_n possess_v with_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a and_o lively_a idea_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o place_n who_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v such_o thing_n as_o can_v not_o be_v express_v who_o see_v a_o crown_n a_o glorious_a immarcessible_a crown_n prepare_v for_o he_o i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v any_o question_n what_o he_o shall_v choose_v whether_o immediate_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o this_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n or_o to_o live_v long_o in_o this_o world_n to_o suffer_v bond_n and_o imprisonment_n hunger_n and_o cold_a and_o stripe_n and_o all_o the_o ill_a usage_n which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o meet_v with_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o still_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o christ_n church_n what_o a_o contempt_n be_v this_o not_o only_o of_o the_o little_a pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o even_o of_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o life_n what_o a_o triumph_n be_v this_o over_o the_o world_n over_o all_o the_o frown_n and_o terror_n of_o it_o what_o a_o triumph_n be_v this_o over_o self_n such_o a_o degree_n of_o self-denial_n as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o do_v not_o command_v which_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o deny_v heaven_n to_o deny_v all_o the_o joy_n of_o christ_n presence_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o do_v good_a for_o it_o be_v to_o delay_v to_o put_v off_o heaven_n to_o adjourn_v his_o own_o happiness_n that_o he_o may_v live_v the_o long_a to_o serve_v his_o great_a master_n though_o with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o labour_n what_o love_n be_v this_o
to_o his_o lord_n what_o love_n be_v this_o to_o the_o soul_n â—…f_a man_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o most_o perâ—…ect_a imitation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n â—…at_n be_v possible_a to_o man_n christ_n so_o â—…oved_v we_o as_o to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o live_v a_o laborious_a life_n and_o â—…o_o die_v a_o accurse_a death_n for_o we_o this_o great_a apostle_n so_o love_v his_o lord_n and_o so_o love_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o â—…e_v make_v it_o his_o choice_n to_o stay_v some_o time_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o to_o encounter_v all_o the_o misery_n and_o terror_n of_o this_o life_n to_o serve_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n where_o be_v this_o divine_a spirit_n now_o to_o be_v find_v let_v we_o my_o belove_a brethren_n who_o be_v entrust_v also_o with_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n blush_v to_o think_v how_o far_o short_a we_o fall_v of_o this_o example_n let_v this_o inspire_v we_o with_o a_o flame_a love_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o make_v we_o at_o least_o content_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o some_o of_o the_o ease_n and_o security_n and_o pleasure_n of_o life_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o to_o keep_v myself_o within_o some_o bound_n i_o shall_v brief_o discourse_n on_o these_o two_o head_n which_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o this_o occasion_n and_o very_o proper_a to_o my_o text._n first_o the_o great_a reward_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v for_o their_o advantage_n to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o this_o world_n st._n paul_n be_v very_o sensible_a of_o this_o which_o make_v he_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a second_o how_o necessary_a the_o life_n of_o such_o man_n be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o what_o a_o great_a loss_n it_o be_v when_o god_n remove_v they_o out_o of_o it_o nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o 1._o let_v we_o then_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o great_a reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v for_o their_o advantage_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n now_o i_o do_v not_o here_o intend_v a_o comparison_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n good_a god_n what_o different_a thing_n be_v these_o and_o what_o christian_a doubt_n whether_o heaven_n be_v a_o happy_a place_n than_o this_o world_n heaven_n whither_o no_o trouble_n or_o sorrow_n can_v follow_v we_o no_o persecute_v sword_n no_o persecute_v tongue_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o the_o want_v necessity_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n from_o â—…unger_n and_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n â—…m_a wrack_a pain_n and_o languish_a â—…cknesses_n where_o there_o be_v eternal_a ease_n â—…d_v rest_n and_o joy_n without_o labour_n â—…ithout_v discontent_n without_o quarrel_n â—…here_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o â—…owledge_n and_o in_o love_n where_o we_o â—…all_v dwell_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n see_v â—…m_n as_o he_o be_v and_o know_v he_o even_o as_o â—…e_v be_v know_v where_o we_o shall_v dwell_v â—…ith_n christ_n adore_v his_o love_n behold_v â—…s_a glory_n and_o be_v transform_v our_o â—…lves_n into_o the_o likeness_n and_o image_n of_o â—…s_n glory_n we_o have_v but_o obscure_v imâ—…rfect_a conception_n of_o these_o thing_n â—…w_o heaven_n will_v outdo_v our_o high_a â—…xpectations_n as_o much_o as_o the_o most_o â—…erfect_a state_n of_o happiness_n in_o this_o world_n â—…ways_o fall_v short_a of_o what_o we_o expectâ—…_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o good_a â—…en_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a happy_a change_n â—…ey_n make_v when_o they_o remove_v from_o â—…arth_n to_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o world_n proportionâ—…d_v not_o only_o to_o our_o different_a attainâ—…ents_n in_o virtue_n but_o to_o those_o different_a trust_n in_o service_n which_o we_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o and_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v here_o we_o read_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n that_o he_o who_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v have_v a_o prophet_n reward_n which_o must_v signify_v some_o peculiar_a reward_n that_o shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o prophet_n we_o know_v so_o little_a of_o the_o other_o world_n that_o we_o can_v conceive_v what_o these_o different_a reward_n shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n daniel_n represent_v it_o by_o a_o external_a glory_n 12._o dan._n 3._o and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o our_o saviour_n represent_v this_o by_o a_o different_a degree_n of_o rule_n and_o empire_n 12._o luke_n 42_o 43_o 44._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o then_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o his_o lord_n shall_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n this_o be_v the_o honourable_a character_n of_o gospel_n minister_n in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v ruler_n in_o god_n household_n to_o instruct_v and_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o their_o reward_n be_v proportion_v to_o their_o work_n blessed_n be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o ruler_n â—…ver_o all_o that_o he_o have_v what_o this_o ruleâ—…ignifies_v â—…ignifies_z in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v a_o mysteâ—…y_n to_o we_o especial_o since_o we_o have_v â—…ancied_v the_o other_o world_n to_o be_v only_o a_o state_n of_o contemplation_n not_o of_o actiâ—…n_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v â—…ut_o to_o see_v god_n and_o to_o love_n and_o to_o praise_v he_o but_o no_o service_n to_o do_v for_o â—…im_v but_o we_o know_v there_o be_v different_a â—…orders_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o great_a trust_n and_o office_n arch-angel_n angel_n throne_n dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n which_o be_v name_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v nor_o how_o they_o govern_v in_o like_a manner_n our_o saviour_n promise_v his_o apostle_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 19_o matth._n 28._o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o pound_n and_o talent_n he_o who_o have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n have_v rule_n over_o ten_o city_n and_o he_o who_o gain_v five_o pound_n have_v rule_n over_o five_o city_n for_o these_o servant_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n give_v these_o pound_n and_o talent_n to_o improve_v plain_o signify_v his_o steward_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o no_o other_o person_n have_v in_o so_o peculiar_a a_o manner_n this_o honourable_a character_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o there_o be_v order_n and_o government_n among_o the_o angel_n themselves_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o among_o glorify_a saint_n if_o angel_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o heaven_n be_v a_o state_n of_o mere_a rest_n and_o contemplation_n especial_o when_o happiness_n consist_v in_o action_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v any_o minister_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o next_o world_n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o those_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a authority_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o noble_a service_n who_o have_v be_v his_o faithful_a steward_n and_o minister_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n be_v the_o same_o church_n though_o their_o state_n be_v very_o different_a and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o lose_v their_o relation_n to_o christ_n nor_o their_o station_n in_o his_o church_n by_o remove_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o sacerdotal_a kingdom_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v king_n and_o therefore_o a_o priest_n of_o jesus_n how_o mean_a soever_o this_o be_v think_v now_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a character_n in_o heaven_n what_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o be_v we_o can_v tell_v but_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o empty_a title_n in_o heaven_n but_o every_o degree_n of_o dignity_n there_o signify_v a_o peculiar_a degree_n of_o happiness_n
and_o what_o a_o advantageous_a exchange_n than_o be_v it_o for_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n for_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n minister_n be_v in_o this_o world_n what_o it_o be_v in_o st._n paul_n day_n he_o tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 4_o 10._o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o stripe_n in_o imprisonment_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n in_o watch_n in_o fast_v by_o pureness_n by_o knowledge_n by_o long-suffering_a by_o kindness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a as_o unknown_a and_o yet_o well_o know_v as_o die_v and_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chastened_a and_o not_o kill_v as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n which_o describe_v a_o most_o laborious_a life_n a_o scene_n of_o want_n of_o difficulty_n of_o suffering_n a_o perpetual_a exercise_n of_o passive_a virtue_n to_o reconcile_v the_o most_o appear_a contradiction_n to_o live_v and_o struggle_v and_o contend_v in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o fetch_v their_o comfort_n and_o support_v from_o heaven_n this_o indeed_o be_v not_o always_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o great_a external_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n of_o religion_n who_o discharge_v their_o trust_n with_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n find_v many_o difficulty_n to_o encounter_v the_o care_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v itself_o a_o mighty_a trust_n and_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n consider_v but_o the_o charge_n st._n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n 1_o epistle_n 4._o 11_o &_o c._n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o here_o be_v work_n enough_o to_o employ_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o our_o utmost_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o prudence_n work_v for_o the_o study_n for_o the_o closet_n for_o the_o pulpit_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n exhort_v and_o charge_v timothy_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n to_o reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o but_o yet_o though_o there_o be_v labour_n and_o diligence_n in_o this_o it_o will_v be_v a_o delightful_a work_n be_v our_o labour_n always_o bless_v with_o success_n can_v we_o rescue_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v we_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o must_v often_o expect_v to_o labour_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o we_o must_v contend_v with_o the_o lust_n and_o vice_n of_o man_n must_v bear_v their_o folly_n their_o frowardness_n their_o reproach_n and_o censure_n and_o injury_n be_v thought_n troublesome_n pragmatical_a and_o busy-body_n for_o our_o charitable_a exhortation_n and_o reproof_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o their_o soul_n and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v at_o ease_n and_o rest_n from_o without_o how_o often_o be_v it_o rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n as_o st._n paul_n forewarn_v timothy_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v they_o heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o they_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n 3_o 4._o ver_fw-la and_o what_o infinite_a labour_n and_o difficulty_n do_v this_o create_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o heal_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confute_v heresy_n atheism_n infidelity_n and_o to_o be_v scorn_v and_o persecute_v for_o it_o with_o a_o bitter_a rage_n and_o zeal_n that_o st._n paul_n may_v well_o add_v but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n endure_v affliction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n 5_o verse_n we_o ought_v not_o indeed_o to_o be_v discourage_v by_o such_o difficulty_n as_o these_o because_o our_o reward_n will_v be_v great_a in_o heaven_n but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a day_n when_o our_o warfare_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v when_o we_o shall_v cease_v from_o our_o labour_n and_o our_o work_n shall_v follow_v we_o when_o we_o can_v say_v with_o st._n paul_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o thus_o to_o die_v be_v their_o gain_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v more_o needful_a for_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o great_a loss_n it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o die_v i_o need_v not_o use_v many_o word_n about_o this_o for_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a the_o death_n of_o every_o good_a man_n who_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o the_o world_n in_o what_o way_n soever_o he_o be_v useful_a be_v a_o very_a great_a loss_n for_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o do_v any_o more_o good_a in_o this_o world_n but_o as_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o do_v the_o great_a good_a to_o mankind_n because_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o great_a concernment_n to_o we_o so_o to_o lose_v a_o faithful_a and_o a_o prudent_a guide_n must_v be_v the_o great_a loss_n we_o indeed_o of_o this_o church_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o so_o many_o able_a and_o painful_a labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o every_o good_a man_n that_o can_v much_o affect_v we_o at_o ordinary_a time_n for_o there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n to_o perpetuate_v a_o succession_n of_o able_a and_o faithful_a guide_n but_o a_o st._n paul_n be_v at_o any_o time_n and_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n a_o great_a loss_n nay_o man_n who_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o st._n paul_n but_o yet_o fit_v with_o peculiar_a ability_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n at_o some_o certain_a season_n and_o in_o some_o difficult_a circumstance_n be_v a_o very_a sensible_a loss_n at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o their_o service_n be_v most_o needful_a a_o man_n of_o counsel_n and_o conduct_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o know_v how_o to_o steer_v in_o a_o storm_n be_v a_o great_a loss_n in_o time_n of_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_v when_o the_o church_n be_v assault_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o avoid_v one_o mischief_n or_o inconvenience_n without_o runinto_o another_o a_o man_n of_o goodness_n and_o temper_n who_o know_v how_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o passion_n and_o how_o to_o soften_v and_o manage_v the_o passion_n of_o other_o man_n be_v a_o very_a sensible_a loss_n when_o the_o passion_n of_o man_n be_v break_v loose_a and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o sound_a judgement_n who_o can_v distinguish_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n in_o all_o its_o most_o artificial_a and_o flatter_a disguise_n be_v a_o great_a loss_n when_o old_a error_n be_v revive_v and_o new_a one_o broach_v when_o we_o must_v dispute_v over_o again_o the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n a_o man_n of_o great_a diligence_n and_o industry_n courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n to_o oppose_v heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o very_a
great_a loss_n when_o the_o church_n be_v encompass_v and_o assault_v with_o busy_a and_o restless_a enemy_n a_o man_n of_o a_o exemplary_a life_n and_o untainted_a virtue_n who_o shine_v like_o a_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n who_o maintain_v the_o decline_a honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o religion_n and_o true_a virtue_n be_v a_o mighty_a loss_n in_o a_o profligate_v age_n when_o man_n be_v grow_v such_o stranger_n to_o the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o i_o can_v go_v on_o no_o far_a the_o very_a mention_v of_o these_o thing_n bring_v the_o fresh_a idea_n of_o our_o decease_a brother_n to_o mind_n and_o the_o afflict_a sense_n of_o that_o great_a loss_n which_o we_o suffer_v by_o his_o death_n it_o become_v we_o to_o reverence_n and_o adore_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n even_o when_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o be_v certain_a god_n be_v never_o want_v in_o his_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v we_o be_v make_v judge_n of_o this_o case_n we_o shall_v have_v think_v it_o a_o very_a ill_a time_n to_o have_v spare_v he_o he_o be_v abundant_o furnish_v with_o all_o good_a learning_n both_o for_o use_v and_o ornament_n he_o be_v a_o accomplish_a scholar_n and_o a_o well-studied_n divine_a he_o know_v book_n and_o read_v they_o and_o judge_v of_o they_o he_o be_v a_o scribe_n instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n â—…ho_n like_o a_o housholder_n can_v bring_v forth_o â—…ut_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o â—…ld_a 13._o matth._n 52._o he_o have_v carefulâ—…y_o peruse_v the_o ancient_a philosopher_n â—…rators_n and_o poet_n to_o discover_v what_o nature_n teach_v which_o give_v he_o a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o great_a value_n for_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel-revelation_n he_o have_v true_a and_o clear_a notion_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o be_v master_n of_o they_o he_o know_v why_o he_o believe_v any_o thing_n and_o be_v neither_o prejudice_v nor_o impose_v on_o by_o popular_a opinion_n he_o be_v a_o hearty_a and_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o see_v nothing_o material_a which_o can_v be_v change_v for_o the_o better_a which_o make_v he_o jealous_a of_o innovation_n as_o not_o know_v where_o they_o will_v end_v he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o all_o sincere_a christian_n pity_v their_o mistake_v and_o bear_v with_o their_o frowardness_n but_o do_v not_o think_v that_o christian_a charity_n require_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v truth_n or_o good_a order_n and_o government_n to_o the_o pretence_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n he_o be_v for_o several_a year_n a_o very_a diligent_a and_o constant_a preacher_n to_o a_o numerous_a auditory_a till_o his_o own_o diocesan_n who_o know_v his_o worth_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o constitution_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o preserve_v he_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v this_o place_n where_o we_o now_o be_v for_o his_o ease_n and_o health_n and_o retirement_n where_o he_o live_v many_o year_n a_o constant_a preacher_n though_o his_o labour_n be_v then_o divive_v between_o his_o two_o cure_n which_o do_v not_o lessen_v his_o preach_a but_o make_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o more_o diffusive_a for_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o admirable_a preacher_n not_o for_o noise_n and_o lung_n but_o for_o well-digested_a useful_a pious_a discourse_n deliver_v with_o all_o that_o become_a gravity_n seriousness_n and_o a_o command_a elocution_n as_o make_v they_o sink_v deep_a into_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o make_v they_o hear_v this_o i_o speak_v with_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v so_o long_o bless_v with_o his_o labour_n with_o what_o fineness_n of_o thought_n peâ—…spicuity_n and_o easiness_n of_o expression_n instruct_v and_o entertain_v image_n of_o thing_n he_o expound_v the_o doctrine_n and_o inculcate_v the_o law_n of_o our_o saviour_n how_o plain_o he_o teach_v with_o what_o vehemence_n and_o passion_n he_o exhortâ—…d_v with_o what_o tender_a sharpness_n he_o reâ—…roved_v remember_v how_o he_o use_v both_o to_o please_v and_o instruct_v to_o chide_v and_o shame_v you_o without_o make_v you_o angry_a â—…ow_o he_o have_v warm_v and_o chafe_v your_o mind_n into_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o serious_a resolution_n and_o send_v you_o home_o from_o this_o place_n wise_a and_o better_a than_o you_o come_v and_o if_o you_o grow_v cold_a and_o suffer_v your_o good_a resolution_n to_o die_v again_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o account_v you_o have_v to_o give_v as_o he_o grow_v in_o year_n it_o be_v necessary_a by_o degree_n to_o ease_v his_o labour_n he_o can_v not_o preach_v so_o often_o but_o yet_o continue_v to_o preach_v and_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o preach_v at_o all_o or_o much_o less_o than_o he_o do_v he_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a pastor_n to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a experience_n and_o great_a prudence_n and_o foresight_n fit_a for_o government_n and_o counsel_n who_o know_v man_n and_o thing_n be_v dexterous_a in_o his_o application_n zealous_a without_o passion_n or_o peevishness_n steady_a and_o resolve_v without_o violent_a opposition_n and_o needless_a provocation_n who_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o the_o truth_n with_o little_a noise_n and_o without_o make_v many_o enemy_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o such_o man_n and_o a_o much_o great_a scarcity_n of_o they_o than_o of_o good_a preacher_n but_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o good_a preacher_n and_o a_o prudent_a guide_n but_o a_o very_a good_a man_n he_o preach_v continual_o by_o his_o life_n and_o example_n his_o conversation_n be_v innocent_a entertain_v and_o useful_a he_o be_v a_o true_a sincere_a friend_n very_o courteous_a affable_a civil_a to_o all_o man_n but_o never_o pretend_v friendship_n where_o he_o have_v none_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o good_a office_n be_v liberal_a generous_n and_o charitable_a a_o man_n of_o a_o true_a public_a spirit_n who_o scorn_v to_o serve_v himself_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o other_o who_o hate_v little_a art_n and_o trick_n mean_v and_o servile_a compliance_n he_o be_v a_o open_a and_o generous_a enemy_n if_o we_o may_v ever_o call_v he_o a_o enemy_n who_o never_o wish_v never_o intend_v any_o hurt_n to_o any_o man_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o any_o dispute_n and_o quarrel_v happen_v as_o such_o thing_n will_v sometime_o happen_v he_o be_v open_a and_o undisguised_a any_o man_n may_v know_v what_o he_o dislike_v and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v any_o thing_n worse_o from_o he_o than_o what_o he_o will_v â—…ell_v they_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o very_a â—…ood_n christian_n and_o that_o make_v he_o â—…ood_a in_o all_o relation_n and_o that_o crown_v all_o his_o other_o labour_n he_o take_v care_n â—…s_v st._n paul_n do_v lest_o while_o he_o preach_v to_o â—…thers_n he_o himself_o shall_v become_v a_o castaway_n and_o now_o he_o be_v go_v to_o rest_n and_o we_o â—…ust_v all_o short_o follow_v he_o god_n grant_v â—…hat_o we_o may_v all_o so_o run_v our_o race_n and_o â—…inish_v our_o course_n that_o when_o we_o depart_v â—…his_fw-la life_n we_o may_v rest_v in_o he_o as_o our_o â—…ope_n be_v this_o our_o brother_n do_v and_o may_v â—…eceive_v that_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v â—…t_v that_o day_n bestow_v on_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o on_o all_o those_o who_o love_v his_o appear_v sermon_n viii_o â—…eached_v at_o the_o temple-church_n december_n 30._o 1694._o upon_o the_o sad_a occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o gracious_a queen_n and_o publish_v at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o several_a master_n of_o the_o bench_n of_o both_o society_n thirty-nine_o psalm_n 9_o â—…as_o dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o this_o may_v be_v think_v a_o very_a improper_a text_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n when_o our_o â—…ouths_n ought_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o praiâ—…_n of_o god_n and_o sing_v with_o the_o whole_a â—…ire_n of_o angel_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o â—…hest_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o â—…n_n this_o indeed_o be_v that_o peace_n which_o â—…e_a world_n can_v give_v and_o which_o the_o world_n can_v take_v away_o whateveâ—…_n the_o external_n appearance_n of_o providence_n be_v here_o we_o find_v a_o safe_a retreâ—…_n and_o a_o never-failing_a spring_n of_o joy_n fâ—…_n he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o 〈◊〉_d liver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d not_o with_o
coâ—…_n cern_v the_o christian_a church_n we_o maâ—…_n learn_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seuâ—…_n church_n of_o asia_n what_o it_o be_v provokâ—…_n our_o lord_n either_o severe_o to_o punish_v we_o to_o remove_v the_o gospel_n from_o we_o tâ—…_n church_n of_o ephesus_n though_o she_o have_v aâ—…_n quit_v herself_o well_o in_o many_o thing_n yet_o have_v leave_v she_o first_o love_n have_v abate_v very_o much_o of_o her_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n for_o the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n the_o church_n of_o pergamâ—…s_n be_v threaten_v for_o suffer_v those_o among_o she_o who_o teach_v idolatrous_a worship_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n likewise_o for_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezaâ—…el_v to_o commit_v fornicatâ—…on_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n the_o church_n of_o sardis_n make_v a_o glorious_a and_o pompous_a profession_n of_o religion_n but_o without_o the_o true_a life_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o â—…e_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n grow_v very_o cold_a and_o indifferent_a even_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o she_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a 〈◊〉_d lukewarm_a all_o these_o our_o saviour_n summons_n to_o repentance_n and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v or_o destroy_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o chap._n 2_o and_o 3._o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o application_n of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v so_o obvious_a that_o i_o need_v not_o multiply_v word_n about_o it_o we_o be_v that_o very_a nation_n wherein_o all_o these_o evil_n meet_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o name_v any_o vice_n which_o be_v not_o open_o commit_v among_o we_o without_o fear_n or_o shame_n nay_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o to_o be_v a_o modest_a sinner_n to_o boggle_v at_o any_o wickedness_n oâ—…_n to_o blush_v at_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o reproach_n as_o to_o be_v virtuous_a and_o though_o somâ—…_n man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o themselveâ—…_n atheist_n yet_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o own_o any_o reveal_v religion_n or_o tâ—…_n talk_v serious_o of_o providence_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n and_o punishinâ—…_n city_n and_o nation_n for_o their_o wickeâ—…_n ness_n be_v think_v a_o jest_n and_o i_o wiâ—…_n it_o be_v a_o jest_n only_o among_o vile_a anâ—…_n mean_v people_n of_o no_o fortune_n or_o education_n whereas_o we_o often_o see_v that_o theâ—…_n condition_n make_v they_o modest_a and_o uâ—…_n teach_v nature_n teach_v they_o better_o tâ—…_n they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o example_n 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o wit_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o worlâ—…_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o relâ—…_n gion_n it_o be_v a_o very_a melancholy_a prospecâ—…_n to_o observe_v how_o little_a of_o the_o true_a liâ—…_n and_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o there_o be_v indeed_o noiâ—…_n and_o zeal_n and_o faction_n enough_o amonâ—…_n some_o people_n and_o that_o make_v other_o 〈◊〉_d cold_a and_o indifferent_a the_o temper_n of_o thâ—…_n church_n of_o sardis_n and_o laodicea_n thâ—…_n one_o that_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o waâ—…_n dead_a the_o other_o that_o be_v lukewarmâ—…_n make_v much_o the_o great_a party_n amonâ—…_n we_o and_o the_o very_o best_a man_n i_o fear_v be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o the_o state_n of_o ephesus_n which_o have_v leave_v she_o first_o love_n those_o great_a passion_n and_o ardour_n of_o devotion_n which_o ought_v to_o inspire_v the_o mind_n of_o christian_n let_v we_o then_o hear_v the_o rod_n and_o tremble_v see_v how_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o these_o sin_n see_v what_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o though_o we_o can_v say_v what_o god_n will_v do_v to_o we_o because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o wonderful_a design_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o providence_n yet_o we_o know_v what_o we_o do_v and_o how_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o those_o who_o have_v do_v as_o we_o do_v which_o be_v too_o just_a reason_n to_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v deal_v so_o by_o we_o too_o unless_o we_o repent_v and_o reform_v which_o they_o do_v not_o for_o two_o when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o the_o reformation_n must_v be_v universal_a too_o it_o concern_v every_o man_n to_o reform_v himself_o for_o a_o nation_n can_v never_o be_v reform_v but_o by_o the_o reformation_n of_o particular_a man_n who_o make_v up_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v summon_v to_o repentance_n as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n summon_v we_o all_o every_o man_n must_v examine_v himself_o what_o he_o have_v to_o repent_v of_o and_o reform_v himself_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o national_a and_o personal_n repentance_n and_o reformation_n and_o they_o serve_v very_o different_a ends._n a_o nation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o god_n may_v in_o great_a mercy_n remove_v his_o judgement_n though_o what_o be_v never_o to_o be_v expect_v every_o particular_a man_n do_v not_o repent_v and_o reform_v himself_o but_o then_o such_o a_o national_a reformation_n require_v the_o execution_n of_o public_a justice_n against_o public_a wickedness_n to_o make_v sin_n public_o infamous_a and_o to_o teach_v the_o great_a and_o most_o powerfuâ—…_n sinner_n modesty_n to_o banish_v if_o noâ—…_n sinner_n yet_o sin_n out_o of_o our_o court_n and_o out_o of_o our_o street_n and_o to_o make_v it_o once_o more_o seek_v for_o night_n and_o darkness_n foâ—…_n a_o cover_v that_o virtue_n may_v no_o long_o blush_v in_o company_n or_o need_v apology_n nor_o vice_n dare_v to_o brave_v it_o at_o noonday_n there_o have_v indeed_o of_o late_o be_v some_o care_n take_v by_o public_a law_n and_o royal_a proclamation_n to_o punish_v the_o profanation_n of_o god_n name_n by_o accurse_a oath_n but_o yet_o in_o most_o case_n man_n may_v be_v as_o vile_a as_o they_o please_v and_o as_o public_o so_o as_o they_o please_v and_o little_a or_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o they_o nay_o they_o may_v talk_v and_o write_v what_o they_o please_v against_o god_n and_o religion_n ridicule_fw-la the_o history_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o gain_v credit_n and_o reputation_n by_o it_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o many_o christian_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n which_o in_o so_o public_a a_o manner_n permit_v these_o thing_n we_o have_v talk_v of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o reformation_n to_o good_a purpose_n if_o the_o only_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o liberty_n of_o ridicul_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o may_v make_v one_o suspect_v that_o all_o the_o zeal_n some_o man_n have_v express_v against_o popery_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o a_o zeal_n for_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n which_o the_o discipline_n of_o popery_n as_o bad_a a_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v will_v not_o endure_v it_o be_v indeed_o well_o fit_v to_o make_v atheist_n and_o infidel_n but_o will_v make_v man_n have_v a_o care_n how_o they_o profess_v it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o scepticism_n and_o infidelity_n and_o contempt_n of_o religion_n will_v prove_v a_o backdoor_n to_o let_v in_o popery_n again_o upon_o we_o but_o to_o leave_v these_o thought_n with_o those_o who_o proper_a care_n and_o business_n it_o be_v whether_o a_o nation_n will_v be_v reform_v or_o not_o it_o concern_v every_o particular_a man_n to_o hear_v the_o rod_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n warn_v we_o of_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o rod_n nor_o improve_v judgement_n to_o their_o true_a end_n if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o repent_v and_o reform_v as_o to_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o this_o to_o be_v sure_o must_v be_v a_o personal_n and_o a_o universal_a reformation_n and_o yet_o even_o with_o respect_n to_o present_a judgement_n a_o personal_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v public_a and_o national_a god_n many_o time_n make_v a_o remarkable_a distinction_n between_o person_n say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n wo_n unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o which_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o public_a judgement_n isa._n 3._o 10_o 11._o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a encouragement_n for_o particular_a man_n to_o repent_v and_o reform_v their_o life_n whatever_o other_o do_v but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o apply_v what_o i_o have_v now_o discourse_v to_o the_o
have_v settle_v the_o ark_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o make_v that_o city_n the_o place_n of_o god_n house_n and_o of_o religious_a worship_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n there_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n verse_n 9_o that_o be_v though_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o yet_o build_v if_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v by_o david_n as_o the_o title_n of_o it_o signify_v it_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o former_o be_v in_o shiloh_n and_o afterward_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o till_o david_n settle_v it_o in_o jerusalem_n thither_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o resort_v three_o time_n a_o year_n to_o worship_n god_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n 4_o ver_fw-la there_o be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n where_o david_n have_v build_v his_o throne_n and_o palace_n and_o where_o his_o posterity_n be_v to_o dwell_v and_o govern_v israel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o justice_n too_o as_o that_o must_v be_v where_o the_o king_n throne_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v place_v there_o be_v set_v throne_n of_o judgement_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 5._o ver_fw-la these_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o jerusalem_n above_o any_o other_o city_n in_o jury._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o peculiar_a affection_n and_o passionate_a concern_v which_o david_n have_v himself_o and_o exhort_v all_o other_o to_o express_v for_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o great_o rejoice_v to_o go_v thither_o and_o to_o continue_v there_o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o foot_n shall_v stand_v within_o thy_o gate_n o_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o exhort_v all_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o promise_v a_o blessing_n to_o those_o who_o love_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o text_n pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n and_o prosperity_n within_o thy_o palace_n all_o this_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o material_a building_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o place_n or_o the_o conveniency_n of_o its_o situation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o whither_o the_o tribe_n go_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o israel_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o &_o 4._o ver_fw-la which_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n he_o commend_v jerusalem_n that_o it_o be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n which_o be_v compact_v together_o not_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o uniformity_n and_o regular_a order_n and_o union_n of_o its_o material_a building_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o a_o religious_a unity_n and_o order_n in_o worship_n where_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n meet_v and_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n there_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o set_v throne_n of_o judgement_n so_o that_o to_o love_n jerusalem_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o be_v to_o love_v the_o house_n the_o worship_n the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o love_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o unity_n happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o peaceful_a opportunity_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n together_o with_o the_o equal_a and_o impartial_a administration_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o public_a good_a to_o promote_v the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o man_n that_o our_o love_n to_o mankind_n but_o especial_o our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o our_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o worship_n require_v this_o of_o we_o for_o my_o brethren_n and_o companion_n sake_n i_o will_v now_o say_v peace_n be_v within_o thou_o because_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o good_a v._o 8_o 9_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o easy_a exposition_n of_o this_o whole_a psalm_n and_o therein_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v my_o text._n i_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v to_o make_v way_n for_o my_o intend_a discourse_n and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v you_o that_o this_o exhortation_n do_v direct_o and_o not_o mere_o by_o accommodation_n and_o analogy_n concern_v we_o as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o the_o carnal_a israel_n or_o the_o carnal_a seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n be_v of_o true_a and_o sincere_a christian_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n express_o distinguish_v between_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o descend_v from_o above_o 4._o gal._n 25_o 26._o for_o this_o agar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n and_o answer_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o now_o be_v and_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o or_o from_o above_o that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o which_o in_o 12._o heb._n 22._o he_o call_v mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o 3._o rev._n 12._o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god._n and_o 21._o rev._n 2._o the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o most_o reform_a and_o purify_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n so_o that_o this_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v most_o proper_o belong_v to_o christian_n because_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o true_a jerusalem_n the_o new_a the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n v._o 10._o by_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v you_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o my_o text_n and_o how_o much_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n observable_a in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n and_o prosperity_n within_o thy_o palace_n 2._o the_o encouragement_n to_o this_o they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a speak_v to_o the_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o i_o shall_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o 2._o how_o necessary_a prayer_n be_v to_o obtain_v these_o blessing_n i._o what_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n and_o prosperity_n within_o thy_o palace_n now_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o 2._o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o external_a oppression_n and_o persecution_n 1._o the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o when_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o worship_n when_o they_o love_v like_o brethren_n and_o have_v a_o tender_a affection_n and_o sympathy_n for_o each_o other_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n this_o all_o christian_n confess_v to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n and_o pretend_v to_o lament_v the_o many_o scandalous_a dissension_n and_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o though_o division_n and_o dissension_n be_v destructive_a to_o all_o society_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o society_n suffer_v so_o much_o by_o it_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o destroy_v love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o badge_n and_o cognizance_n of_o our_o profession_n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o this_o turn_v the_o christian_a church_n into_o a_o school_n of_o wrangle_a dispute_n and_o make_v man_n more_o concern_v what_o they_o believe_v than_o how_o they_o live_v this_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o world_n represent_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o very_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a and_o christianity_n itself_o as_o a_o great_a disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o mankind_n this_o overthrow_v all_o government_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v its_o censure_n despise_v and_o scorn_v when_o the_o most_o
be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a for_o there_o be_v no_o medium_fw-la to_o unite_v in_o the_o only_a way_n to_o peace_n be_v to_o silence_v all_o these_o dispute_n as_o matter_n which_o mankind_n will_v never_o agree_v about_o and_o wherein_o religion_n be_v no_o more_o concern_v than_o the_o government_n of_o kingdom_n or_o state_n and_o on_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n no_o more_o depend_v than_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o secular_a affair_n or_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n for_o the_o dispute_n about_o decree_n predestination_n god_n power_n over_o our_o will_n how_o god_n and_o creature_n produce_v the_o same_o effect_n what_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o creature_n in_o every_o action_n since_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v concern_v every_o thing_n else_o as_o well_o as_o religion_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o other_o case_n man_n let_v philosopher_n dispute_v these_o point_n and_o quiet_o go_v about_o their_o business_n and_o do_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o these_o matter_n and_o i_o can_v imagine_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o in_o religion_n too_o believe_v what_o be_v plain_o teach_v and_o do_v what_o be_v command_v use_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o our_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o do_v good_a and_o depend_v upon_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o leave_v these_o dispute_n to_o be_v decide_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o will_v decide_v they_o all_o by_o this_o mean_n i_o be_o sure_a most_o of_o the_o dispute_n among_o protestant_n which_o have_v give_v the_o great_a disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n will_v be_v for_o ever_o silence_v and_o christian_a religion_n will_v not_o be_v clog_v nor_o reproach_v with_o such_o philosophical_a controversy_n 2_o the_o unity_n of_o communion_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o our_o worship_a god_n together_o when_o we_o resort_v to_o the_o same_o church_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o unite_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o that_o holy_a supper_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o symbol_n of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o each_o other_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v true_a church-unity_n and_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o man_n who_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o worship_n shall_v divide_v communion_n and_o refuse_v to_o pray_v together_o and_o to_o feast_n at_o the_o same_o holy_a table_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o can_v indeed_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o very_a essential_o of_o christian_a worship_n most_o man_n do_v not_o understand_v their_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o can_v join_v in_o prayer_n with_o they_o they_o worship_v image_n and_o picture_n which_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n instead_o of_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v join_v other_o intercessor_n with_o he_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o help_v they_o they_o worship_v the_o host_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o therefore_o no_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o turn_v the_o sacramental_a feast_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n into_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a such_o a_o worship_n as_o this_o we_o dare_v not_o join_v in_o because_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o idolatrous_a but_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o different_a among_o protestant_n they_o pray_v to_o the_o same_o god_n in_o the_o only_a name_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n put_v up_o the_o same_o petition_n offer_v the_o same_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n observe_v the_o same_o divine_a institution_n without_o any_o essential_a change_n and_o alteration_n and_o yet_o can_v worship_v god_n together_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a thing_n to_o put_v up_o the_o same_o prayer_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o same_o praise_n to_o god_n in_o a_o pious_a and_o grave_n and_o well-composed_a form_n of_o word_n which_o other_o do_v it_o may_v be_v not_o so_o well_o and_o decent_o in_o their_o conceive_a prayer_n as_o if_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o communicant_a in_o receive_v so_o inestimable_a a_o blessing_n as_o the_o sacramental_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o knee_n be_v a_o profanation_n of_o that_o holy_a feast_n as_o if_o a_o white_a linnen-garment_n which_o never_o undergo_v any_o religious_a conjuration_n and_o be_v use_v only_o as_o a_o decent_a habit_n without_o any_o opinion_n of_o its_o virtue_n or_o sanctity_n be_v a_o just_a reason_n to_o drive_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o christian_a communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n these_o will_v be_v surprise_v story_n to_o any_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v never_o hear_v before_o of_o such_o dispute_n among_o we_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v my_o mind_n free_o upon_o this_o occasion_n upon_o the_o best_a and_o most_o impartial_a inquiry_n and_o observation_n i_o can_v make_v i_o do_v in_o my_o conscience_n believe_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o most_o apostolical_a and_o best_a reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o make_v any_o material_a alteration_n in_o her_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n and_o therefore_o i_o confess_v it_o have_v give_v i_o very_o just_a resentment_n to_o hear_v our_o church_n charge_v with_o such_o unjust_a imputation_n of_o popery_n superstition_n idolatry_n will-worship_n and_o what_o not_o and_o to_o see_v a_o blind_a and_o furious_a zeal_n ready_a to_o raze_v up_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o it_o it_o have_v often_o grieve_v i_o to_o see_v such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o rent_n and_o tear_v by_o schism_n which_o a_o man_n of_o ordinary_a prudence_n may_v easy_o foresee_v will_v give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n this_o and_o the_o care_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o of_o their_o temporal_a fortune_n too_o move_v several_a divine_n of_o this_o church_n when_o the_o government_n think_v fit_a to_o reinforce_v the_o law_n of_o uniformity_n to_o examine_v and_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n which_o they_o perform_v with_o that_o good_a temper_n with_o that_o perswasiveness_n and_o strength_n of_o argument_n as_o will_v be_v a_o vindication_n of_o our_o church_n to_o future_a age_n and_o i_o wish_v it_o may_v upon_o second_o thought_n have_v yet_o a_o better_a effect_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v not_o then_o persuade_v and_o this_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v call_v persecution_n much_o less_o can_v the_o many_o kind_a office_n they_o do_v in_o keep_v off_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v call_v a_o persecution_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o when_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o prejudices_fw-la be_v grow_v as_o obstinate_a as_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a when_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o and_o the_o ill_a design_n of_o other_o require_v some_o compliance_n and_o condescension_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n take_v such_o prudent_a be_v not_o to_o offend_v the_o papist_n by_o go_v far_o from_o they_o than_o be_v necessary_a will_v whenever_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v good_a condescend_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o reform_v to_o meet_v the_o dissenter_n for_o while_o the_o external_a decency_n gravity_n and_o solemnity_n of_o worship_n be_v secure_v no_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n will_v think_v much_o to_o change_v a_o changeable_a ceremony_n when_o it_o will_v heal_v the_o breach_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v we_o all_o hearty_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o there_o may_v be_v this_o good_a and_o peaceable_a disposition_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n towards_o a_o happy_a reunion_n and_o all_o consider_v man_n will_v think_v it_o time_n to_o lay_v aside_o such_o little_a dispute_n when_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o particular_a sect_n of_o protestant_n who_o ruin_n be_v aim_v at_o but_o the_o whole_a protestant_a faith_n 3_o another_o kind_n of_o unity_n be_v love_n and_o charity_n and_o a_o mutual_a forbearance_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n when_o the_o dispute_n run_v so_o high_a as_o to_o divide_v christian_a communion_n for_o it_o seem_v in_o effect_n to_o declare_v man_n to_o be_v heathen_n and_o publican_n when_o we_o refuse_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o they_o and_o few_o man_n can_v
bear_v this_o when_o so_o dear_a a_o interest_n be_v concern_v as_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o forbearance_n st._n paul_n so_o often_o mention_n be_v to_o preserve_v man_n of_o different_a attainment_n and_o different_a apprehension_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o countenance_v their_o schism_n and_o separation_n but_o yet_o since_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o unhappy_a circumstance_n that_o a_o great_a many_o man_n who_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_n be_v in_o other_o respect_n very_o good_a christian_n and_o such_o as_o our_o common_a saviour_n will_v receive_v with_o all_o their_o infirmity_n be_v involve_v in_o a_o schism_n let_v we_o still_o treat_v they_o as_o christian_a brethren_n pay_v all_o that_o kindness_n and_o respect_n to_o they_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n the_o good_a order_n and_o government_n and_o the_o wholesome_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n must_v not_o be_v present_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o scruple_n of_o every_o good_a but_o it_o may_v be_v ignorant_a and_o indiscreet_a christian_a but_o yet_o in_o our_o treatment_n of_o they_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v own_v they_o with_o all_o their_o fault_n and_o if_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v own_v they_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o own_v they_o and_o pay_v such_o kindness_n to_o they_o as_o be_v due_a to_o all_o sincere_a christian_n though_o under_o some_o mistake_v now_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a after_o all_o the_o heat_n that_o have_v be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o dissenter_n neither_o of_o they_o will_v damn_v each_o other_o upon_o account_n of_o such_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o they_o no_o church_n of_o england-man_n will_v say_v that_o to_o pray_v extempore_o to_o baptise_v without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o officiate_v without_o a_o surplice_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n sit_v be_v damn_v sin_n and_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v very_o few_o if_o any_o of_o our_o dissenter_n that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o contrary_a practice_n be_v damn_v and_o then_o there_o may_v be_v good_a christian_n on_o both_o side_n and_o those_o who_o be_v so_o aught_o to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o divide_v in_o their_o external_a communion_n by_o some_o unhappy_a difference_n schism_n indeed_o we_o do_v say_v be_v a_o damn_v sin_n but_o there_o may_v be_v division_n where_o there_o be_v not_o always_o the_o guilt_n and_o formality_n of_o schism_n and_o we_o hope_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o good_a man_n who_o separate_z from_o the_o church_n through_o some_o invincible_a prejudices_fw-la and_o prepossession_n this_o show_v what_o great_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o love_v one_o another_o notwithstanding_o such_o divide_v dispute_n but_o if_o we_o will_v practice_v this_o true_a christian_a charity_n we_o must_v take_v care_n that_o these_o difference_n do_v not_o grow_v up_o into_o personal_a hatred_n and_o animosity_n man_n opinion_n and_o practice_n may_v differ_v and_o while_o they_o dispute_v fair_o they_o may_v be_v friend_n still_o but_o when_o self-love_n honour_n reputation_n and_o interest_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o quarrel_n this_o make_v the_o enmity_n mortal_a and_o they_o must_v ruin_v one_o another_o though_o they_o both_o fall_v together_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v not_o the_o zeal_n which_o descend_v from_o above_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v treat_v 2._o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v its_o preservation_n from_o the_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n of_o its_o enemy_n for_o the_o church_n never_o want_v enemy_n though_o their_o power_n be_v not_o always_o equal_a and_o this_o i_o presume_v i_o need_v not_o persuade_v you_o to_o pray_v for_o for_o you_o be_v all_o sensible_a what_o a_o advantage_n this_o be_v there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o will_v choose_v rack_n and_o torture_n a_o gibbet_n or_o a_o stake_n these_o be_v grievous_a thing_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o which_o make_v we_o tremble_v though_o immortal_a life_n and_o the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a trial_n even_o to_o the_o best_a man_n who_o when_o they_o see_v it_o a_o come_n can_v but_o pray_v with_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o agony_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v lord_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o though_o good_a man_n prefer_v their_o future_a hope_n before_o all_o present_a thing_n yet_o their_o life_n their_o ease_n their_o liberty_n their_o estate_n be_v valuable_a thing_n too_o and_o all_o man_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o get_v to_o heaven_n without_o meeting_n with_o such_o a_o storm_n by_o the_o way_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o storm_n as_o threaten_v the_o very_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o profess_a christian_n to_o entail_v ignorance_n infidelity_n or_o monstrous_a error_n on_o our_o posterity_n in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o love_n of_o our_o religion_n of_o our_o country_n of_o our_o posterity_n will_v make_v we_o raise_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o voice_n to_o heaven_n in_o our_o fervent_a and_o passionate_a prayer_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o we_o do_v hearty_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n methinks_v we_o shall_v not_o sacrifice_v our_o religion_n to_o private_a animosity_n god_n forbid_v be_v it_o in_o my_o power_n and_o have_v i_o never_o so_o little_a kindness_n for_o dissenter_n that_o i_o shall_v ever_o embrace_v any_o proposal_n which_o will_v ruin_v all_o the_o dissenter_n in_o england_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n into_o the_o bargain_n and_o i_o doubt_v they_o be_v no_o protestant_a dissenter_n who_o will_v be_v content_v to_o ruin_v the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o they_o introduce_v popery_n and_o set_v up_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o stead_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o that_o peace_n be_v which_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o and_o i_o need_v not_o add_v many_o word_n in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o show_v you_o how_o necessary_a prayer_n be_v to_o obtain_v these_o blessing_n for_o not_o to_o insist_v now_o on_o those_o common_a topic_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n in_o general_n and_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o obtain_v our_o request_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o only_o to_o consider_v that_o this_o peace_n be_v such_o a_o blessing_n as_o none_o but_o god_n can_v bestow_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o it_o 1._o as_o for_o unity_n and_o peace_n among_o ourselves_o this_o saint_n paul_n express_o pray_v for_o 15_o rom._n 5_o 6._o now_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n grant_v you_o to_o be_v likeminded_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o a_o mind_n whoever_o consider_v the_o unruly_a passion_n of_o man_n their_o different_a capacity_n and_o understanding_n and_o different_a interest_n will_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o best_a argument_n and_o the_o most_o oblige_a art_n do_v not_o always_o prevail_v but_o god_n can_v still_o our_o passion_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n over-rule_v our_o interest_n remove_v our_o prejudices_fw-la and_o unite_v and_o reconcile_v the_o most_o distant_a person_n and_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n now_o of_o that_o power_n he_o have_v over_o our_o will_n and_o his_o immediate_a application_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n he_o many_o time_n effect_n this_o by_o some_o external_a and_o visible_a providence_n the_o gaol_n and_o the_o stake_n present_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o excellent_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n ridley_n and_o hooper_n who_o before_o dispute_v fierce_o about_o some_o ceremony_n as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n grant_v we_o so_o much_o christian_a prudence_n and_o temper_n that_o we_o may_v not_o need_v such_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v we_o and_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o hope_v this_o since_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n already_o remove_v the_o prejudices_fw-la on_o both_o side_n and_o convince_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o each_o other_o as_o our_o enemy_n will_v have_v we_o and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v we_o think_v
i_o shall_v observe_v this_o follow_a method_n i._o consider_v the_o duty_n of_o gospel-bishop_n and_o pastor_n which_o be_v to_o feed_v and_o to_o govern_v the_o household_n of_o christ._n ii_o the_o qualification_n of_o gospel-minister_n which_o be_v faithfulness_n and_o prudence_n a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n iii_o the_o great_a reward_n of_o such_o man_n bless_a be_v that_o servant_n i._o the_o duty_n of_o gospel_n minister_n whether_o bishop_n or_o other_o and_o that_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o to_o feed_v 2._o to_o govern_v the_o household_n or_o church_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v appoint_v ruler_n of_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n 1._o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ._n this_o command_n christ_n give_v to_o peter_n 28._o 20._o acâ—…s_fw-la 28._o and_o repeat_v it_o three_o time_n simon_n son_n of_o jonas_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o 17._o 21._o john_n 15_o 16_o 17._o these_o then_o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n now_o to_o feed_v signify_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o knowledge_n be_v the_o proper_a food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o grow_v in_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o all_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n and_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o 2._o 1_o pet_n 2._o 2._o our_o spiritual_a life_n as_o natural_a food_n be_v to_o the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n this_o be_v life_n 3._o 17._o john_n 3._o eternal_a say_v our_o saviour_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v for_o this_o reason_n our_o saviour_n appoint_v steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o whole_a business_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o study_v the_o divine_a will_n themselves_o and_o to_o instruct_v other_o for_o this_o be_v a_o knowledge_n which_o must_v be_v teach_v nature_n may_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o morality_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o man_n salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v know_v only_o by_o revelation_n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v this_o to_o we_o and_o he_o instruct_v his_o apostle_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o their_o preach_a and_o write_n instruct_v the_o church_n and_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o man_n peculiar_o devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v those_o who_o have_v neither_o leisure_n not_o opportunity_n for_o enquiry_n nor_o capacity_n to_o learn_v without_o a_o guide_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n especial_o since_o religion_n have_v be_v clog_v with_o such_o infinite_a dispute_n and_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o be_v use_v to_o make_v the_o plain_a truth_n difficult_a obscure_a and_o uncertain_a to_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o make_v it_o comply_v with_o man_n sensual_a lust_n or_o secular_a interest_n a_o guide_n and_o instructor_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o turn_n and_o labyrinth_n wherein_o man_n may_v lose_v themselves_o and_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n in_o religion_n no_o difficulty_n in_o understand_v it_o though_o all_o man_n be_v agree_v about_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n though_o the_o mean_a christian_n understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a divine_a yet_o there_o will_v be_v constant_a need_n of_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n while_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o their_o duty_n and_o careless_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelical_n pastor_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a but_o to_o exhort_v to_o reprove_v to_o admonish_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o christian_n to_o make_v seasonable_a application_n to_o their_o conscience_n to_o administer_v comfort_n to_o afflict_a spirit_n to_o excite_v and_o quicken_v the_o slothful_a and_o to_o encourage_v the_o fearful_a and_o timorous_a and_o to_o assist_v and_o direct_v man_n in_o their_o spiritual_a warfare_n how_o to_o obtain_v a_o glorious_a victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n this_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o already_o know_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o action_n and_o this_o heavenly_a food_n may_v be_v digest_v into_o blood_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n 2._o another_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n consist_v in_o act_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n christ_n have_v make_v these_o minister_n and_o servant_n ruler_n over_o his_o household_n no_o society_n can_v be_v preserve_v 14._o 5._o eph._n 23._o 10._o john_n 14._o without_o order_n and_o government_n which_o be_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o state_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o husband_n the_o shepherd_n the_o lord_n which_o be_v all_o name_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n his_o spouse_n his_o flock_n his_o household_n and_o family_n which_o be_v name_n of_o subjection_n and_o denote_v a_o regular_a and_o orderly_a society_n but_o christ_n have_v now_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o do_v not_o visible_o appear_v among_o we_o to_o direct_v and_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_v a_o invisible_a power_n and_o providence_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n he_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o law_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n for_o when_o he_o 13._o 4._o eph._n 8_o 11_o 12_o 13._o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o 20._o 28._o mat._n 18_o 19_o 20._o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v their_o commission_n to_o pâ—…ach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o personal_a commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o extend_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n as_o appear_v from_o christ_n promise_n to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o ministerial_a authority_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o st._n john_n acquaint_v we_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v 23._o 20._o john_n 21_o 22_o 23._o i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o as_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v this_o invest_v they_o with_o authority_n but_o then_o the_o actual_a communication_n of_o power_n which_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n command_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o say_v
he_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 9_o 1._o act._n 4._o 8_o 9_o come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samâ—…a_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o commit_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v exercise_v by_o christian_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n with_o regard_n to_o their_o different_a order_n and_o power_n but_o what_o be_v this_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n they_o have_v no_o rod_n nor_o axe_n as_o secular_a prince_n have_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o force_v their_o obedience_n no_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o genius_n and_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n if_o man_n will_v be_v infidel_n if_o they_o will_v be_v wicked_a we_o can_v help_v it_o for_o though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n for_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a such_o as_o earthly_a prince_n use_v but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n our_o saviour_n in_o my_o text_n acquaint_v we_o what_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v he_o make_v they_o ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n this_o be_v the_o authority_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n to_o instruct_v to_o exhort_v to_o advise_v to_o admonish_v to_o reprove_v and_o that_o with_o sharpness_n too_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o power_n 10._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 10._o which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v but_o what_o authority_n be_v this_o may_v not_o every_o christian_a do_v the_o same_o be_v it_o not_o the_o duty_n of_o we_o all_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v exhort_v reprove_v one_o another_o yes_o it_o be_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v more_o general_o practise_v but_o yet_o every_o private_a christian_n can_v do_v this_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o gospel-minister_n the_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n of_o private_a christian_n be_v act_n of_o friendship_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o it_o be_v that_o mutual_a concernment_n and_o sympathy_n which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o each_o other_o in_o gospel-minister_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n like_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o father_n a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o judge_n we_o do_v not_o pretend_v indeed_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o 24._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o your_o faith_n to_o exercise_v a_o kind_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o oblige_v you_o to_o belive_o any_o thing_n mere_o because_o we_o say_v it_o but_o yet_o our_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o if_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o office_n we_o explain_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o you_o it_o lay_v a_o indispesanble_a obligation_n upon_o you_o careful_o to_o examine_v what_o we_o say_v and_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o without_o plain_a and_o manifest_a evidence_n that_o what_o we_o teach_v you_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o when_o we_o come_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n that_o man_n who_o reject_v our_o message_n without_o be_v sure_o that_o we_o exceed_v our_o commission_n reject_v the_o authority_n by_o which_o we_o act_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n it_o be_v our_o work_n and_o our_o commission_n to_o instruct_v you_o and_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o whoever_o shall_v wanton_o reject_v any_o doctrine_n which_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o his_o humour_n and_o interest_n or_o oppose_v some_o popular_a mistake_n and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o guide_n or_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o instruction_n and_o heap_n to_o himself_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n such_o a_o man_n must_v give_v a_o severe_a account_n of_o this_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n to_o the_o great_a bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n while_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o discharge_v our_o office_n in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o trust_v our_o great_a master_n have_v commit_v to_o we_o what_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n be_v true_a of_o the_o 16._o 10._o luke_n 16._o mean_a of_o we_o all_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o exhortation_n and_o counsel_n and_o direction_n and_o reproof_n of_o our_o spiritual_a guide_n they_o carry_v great_a authority_n with_o they_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o private_a admonition_n of_o our_o friend_n who_o exhort_v and_o reprove_v out_o of_o kindness_n and_o their_o particular_a concernment_n for_o we_o to_o reject_v such_o counsel_n as_o these_o do_v mighty_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n and_o our_o condemnation_n as_o every_o thing_n do_v which_o make_v our_o sin_n more_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a but_o to_o reject_v the_o counsel_n and_o reproof_n of_o our_o guide_n be_v a_o new_a act_n of_o disobedience_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n whether_o you_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o you_o will_v obey_v we_o must_v exhort_v reprove_v advise_v and_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o and_o woe_n be_v to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v who_o will_v not_o obey_v our_o great_a master_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n we_o have_v we_o can_v force_v you_o to_o obey_v our_o counsel_n or_o reproof_n but_o we_o and_o your_o master_n will_v severe_o punish_v you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o in_o a_o word_n the_o instruction_n reproof_n and_o censure_n of_o christ_n minister_n carry_v such_o authority_n with_o they_o that_o they_o can_v receive_v into_o or_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a state_n of_o salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o of_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n which_o be_v the_o only_a authority_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o these_o ruler_n of_o his_o household_n to_o receive_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o family_n be_v call_v a_o power_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n because_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o man_n belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o do_v not_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n minister_n be_v to_o feed_v those_o who_o be_v of_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n and_o to_o judge_v who_o shall_v belong_v to_o this_o household_n who_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o or_o cast_v out_o of_o christ_n family_n this_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o church-authority_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o only_a sanction_n of_o all_o our_o instruction_n counsel_n and_o reproof_n and_o therefore_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o entrust_v with_o every_o gospel-minister_n but_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v into_o the_o ordinary_a apostolical_a power_n ii_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o due_a qualification_n which_o be_v require_v in_o gospel-minister_n and_o they_o be_v two_o faithfulness_n and_o prudence_n who_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n first_o faithfulness_n now_o faithfulness_n in_o a_o servant_n consist_v in_o be_v true_a to_o his_o trust_n and_o when_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v extreme_o careful_a to_o publish_v the_o whole_a mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o concern_v we_o in_o this_o age_n include_v these_o follow_a rule_n 1._o to_o be_v careful_a to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v scribe_n which_o be_v
steward_n there_o be_v not_o many_o man_n i_o shall_v soon_o have_v think_v on_o than_o dr._n calamy_n to_o have_v be_v the_o pattern_n that_o he_o do_v take_v care_n to_o give_v you_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o because_o you_o all_o know_v it_o if_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n if_o public_a instruction_n and_o private_a application_n where_o they_o be_v needful_a or_o desire_a be_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v â—…eat_a to_o his_o household_n and_o family_n this_o â—…e_n do_v and_o that_o very_o faithful_o and_o â—…isely_o too_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o take_v care_n â—…o_o inform_v himself_o and_o to_o furnish_v â—…is_o own_o mind_n with_o all_o useful_a knowâ—…edge_n and_o his_o constant_a preach_v though_o without_o any_o vain_a affectation_n of_o learning_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o amuse_v not_o to_o instruct_v do_v sufficient_o discover_v â—…oth_v his_o natural_a and_o acquire_v ability_n he_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n a_o easy_a and_o manly_a rhetoric_n strong_a sense_n convey_v to_o the_o mind_n in_o familiar_a word_n good_a reason_n inspire_v with_o a_o decent_a passion_n which_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o move_v and_o transport_v the_o hearer_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v both_o light_n and_o heat_n for_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o good_a preacher_n he_o have_v a_o inward_a vital_a sense_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o animate_v his_o discourse_n with_o the_o same_o divine_a passion_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o entertain_v his_o hearer_n with_o school_n subtlety_n or_o a_o conjectural_a divinity_n with_o such_o thin_a and_o airy_a speculation_n as_o can_v neither_o be_v see_v nor_o feel_v nor_o understand_v but_o his_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o explain_v the_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n what_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o how_o we_o must_v live_v that_o we_o may_v be_v eternal_o happy_a and_o he_o do_v as_o a_o faithful_a servant_n ought_v to_o do_v as_o he_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o never_o preach_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o himself_o firm_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o a_o troublesome_a world_n we_o have_v live_v in_o for_o some_o year_n past_a such_o critical_a time_n as_o will_v try_v the_o principle_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n when_o a_o prevail_a faction_n threaten_v both_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o popery_n be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o the_o most_o illegal_a and_o irreligious_a method_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o when_o it_o be_v scandalous_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n either_o for_o the_o king_n or_o the_o church_n when_o cunning_a man_n be_v silent_a and_o those_o who_o affect_v popularity_n swim_v with_o the_o stream_n then_o this_o great_a and_o good_a man_n dare_v reprove_v schism_n and_o faction_n dare_v teach_v man_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o obey_v and_o honour_v the_o king_n dare_v vindicate_v the_o despise_a church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o hate_a doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n though_o the_o one_o be_v think_v to_o favour_n popery_n and_o the_o â—…ther_n to_o introduce_v slavery_n but_o he_o be_v â—…bove_o the_o powerful_a charm_n of_o name_n â—…nd_v like_v truth_n never_o the_o worse_o beâ—…ause_v it_o be_v miscalled_n his_o public_a â—…ermons_n preach_v in_o those_o day_n and_o â—…rinted_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v â—…asting_a proof_n of_o this_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o â—…apist_v neither_o but_o dare_v reprove_v the_o error_n of_o popery_n when_o some_o other_o who_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n and_o outâ—…ry_n about_o it_o grow_v wise_a and_o cautious_a this_o be_v like_o a_o true_o honest_a and_o faithâ—…l_a servant_n to_o oppose_v the_o grow_a diâ—…tempers_n of_o the_o age_n without_o any_o regard_n either_o to_o unjust_a censure_n or_o apparent_a danger_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o needless_o provoke_v any_o man_n he_o give_v no_o hard_a word_n but_o think_v it_o severe_a enough_o to_o confute_v man_n error_n without_o upbraid_v or_o reproach_v their_o person_n his_o conversation_n be_v courteous_a and_o affable_a to_o all_o man_n soft_a and_o easy_a as_o his_o principle_n be_v stubborn_a he_o can_v yield_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o bear_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n he_o will_v indeed_o have_v be_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o age_n have_v he_o not_o live_v in_o such_o a_o age_n as_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n can_v show_v many_o such_o wonder_n and_o yet_o in_o such_o a_o age_n as_o this_o he_o make_v a_o illustrious_a figure_n though_o he_o have_v his_o equal_n he_o have_v not_o many_o superior_n thus_o he_o live_v and_o thus_o this_o good_a man_n die_v for_o thus_o he_o be_v find_v do_v when_o his_o lord_n come_v the_o first_o symptom_n of_o his_o distemper_n seize_v he_o just_a before_o his_o last_o sermon_n at_o whitehall_n but_o give_v he_o so_o much_o respite_n as_o to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o immortality_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o with_o such_o a_o sensible_a gust_n and_o relish_v as_o if_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v then_o upon_o the_o wing_n and_o have_v some_o fore-taste_a of_o those_o joy_n it_o be_v just_a a_o go_v to_o possess_v and_o indeed_o he_o encounter_v the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n like_o one_o who_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o immortality_n he_o be_v neither_o overfond_a of_o live_v nor_o afraid_a to_o die_v he_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n profess_v his_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o he_o have_v live_v and_o in_o which_o he_o now_o die_v and_o have_v recommend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n he_o quiet_o expect_v how_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o he_o but_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o die_v like_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n with_o a_o tender_a care_n and_o affection_n for_o his_o flock_n when_o he_o impose_v this_o unwelcome_a office_n upon_o i_o he_o tell_v i_o he_o â—…d_v not_o desire_v any_o praise_n of_o himself_o but_o â—…t_o i_o will_v give_v some_o good_a advice_n to_o â—…s_n people_n who_o say_v he_o be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d very_o kind_a and_o love_a people_n and_o â—…is_o be_v not_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o only_a time_n 〈◊〉_d have_v hear_v he_o own_o not_o only_o your_o â—…nd_a reception_n of_o he_o at_o first_o but_o the_o repeat_v and_o renew_v expression_n of_o your_o affection_n which_o do_v signal_o manifest_v itself_o in_o his_o late_a sickness_n and_o now_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o grave_a a_o character_n which_o to_o your_o honour_n i_o speak_v it_o you_o have_v now_o make_v good_a for_o several_a succession_n and_o which_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v never_o forfeit_v but_o what_o that_o good_a counsel_n be_v he_o will_v have_v i_o give_v you_o he_o tell_v i_o not_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v only_o guess_v at_o his_o intention_n in_o this_o be_v he_o now_o present_a to_o speak_v to_o you_o i_o believe_v he_o can_v not_o give_v you_o better_a counsel_n than_o he_o have_v already_o do_v and_o therefore_o my_o advice_n to_o you_o be_v 1._o to_o remember_v those_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o your_o decease_a pastor_n though_o the_o sower_n be_v remove_v yet_o let_v that_o immortal_a seed_n that_o word_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v sow_o live_v and_o fructify_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n he_o have_v show_v you_o the_o plain_a way_n to_o heaven_n have_v a_o care_v you_o do_v not_o forget_v it_o have_v a_o care_v you_o do_v not_o wander_v out_o of_o it_o he_o have_v recommend_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o you_o he_o have_v teach_v you_o to_o be_v loyal_a to_o your_o prince_n and_o to_o be_v true_a to_o your_o religion_n take_v care_n then_o that_o neither_o your_o religion_n destroy_v your_o loyalty_n nor_o your_o loyalty_n corrupt_v your_o religion_n remember_v that_o belove_a person_n who_o memory_n be_v dear_a and_o sacred_a to_o you_o be_v neither_o a_o rebel_n papist_n nor_o a_o fanatic_a 2._o since_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o guide_n a_o faithful_a and_o a_o prudent_a guide_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o successor_n be_v in_o yourselves_o be_v very_o careful_a as_o the_o concernment_n of_o your_o soul_n require_v you_o shall_v be_v of_o your_o choice_n consider_v what_o a_o age_n we_o live_v in_o which_o require_v a_o experience_a and_o skilful_a pilot_n to_o steer_v a_o secure_a and_o steady_a course_n have_v a_o care_n of_o divide_v into_o faction_n and_o party_n let_v not_o mere_a private_a
promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o unto_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ._n i_o say_v till_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n and_o typify_v by_o isaac_n come_v the_o carnal_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n descend_v from_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v the_o typical_a israel_n and_o god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o all_o this_o while_n god_n never_o whole_o cast_v they_o off_o but_o when_o christ_n come_v than_o the_o promise_n be_v establish_v to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n those_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o that_o terrible_a objection_n against_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o god_n own_v the_o christian_a church_n for_o his_o peculiar_a and_o elect_a people_n as_o former_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n that_o then_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n fail_v his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n those_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 9_o 10_o 11_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n though_o he_o give_v another_o answer_n to_o this_o too_o that_o though_o the_o promise_n do_v no_o long_o belong_v to_o abraham_n carnal_a seed_n yet_o god_n so_o far_o remember_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o carnal_a seed_n that_o he_o have_v not_o whole_o cast_v they_o off_o but_o will_v in_o time_n engraft_v they_o into_o his_o church_n again_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v come_v the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n but_o i_o can_v enlarge_v on_o this_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o then_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o certain_o learn_v from_o god_n care_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o god_n will_v always_o preserve_v and_o protect_v the_o christian_a church_n that_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a and_o sincere_a worshipper_n shall_v never_o whole_o fail_v in_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n for_o god_n establish_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v and_o if_o god_n so_o punctual_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n while_o they_o be_v to_o be_v his_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v until_o christ_n come_v who_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n we_o learn_v by_o that_o example_n how_o he_o will_v protect_v defend_v and_o support_v the_o christian_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n till_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n return_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o church_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o this_o we_o owe_v the_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o this_o day_n amid_o all_o the_o danger_n which_o have_v threaten_v its_o final_a ruin_n when_o the_o church_n be_v toss_v on_o the_o foam_a billow_n of_o this_o world_n like_o the_o ship_n into_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o â—…isciples_n enter_v 8._o matth._n 23_o 24_o 25._o â—…hen_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a tempest_n in_o the_o â—…a_n insomuch_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v cover_v â—…ith_o the_o wave_n and_o christ_n be_v asleep_a â—…nd_v his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o and_o awake_v â—…im_v say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o so_o â—…earful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n then_o he_o â—…rose_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a this_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o emblem_n of_o the_o condition_n the_o church_n be_v very_o often_o in_o in_o this_o world_n for_o most_o of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n have_v some_o spiritual_a signification_n in_o they_o his_o cure_v the_o halt_n and_o blind_a and_o lame_a and_o deaf_a represent_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o cure_v the_o disease_n and_o distemper_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o cure_v the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a he_o turn_v his_o discourse_n to_o spiritual_a blindness_n 9_o joh._n 39_o 40_o 41._o when_o he_o have_v feed_v that_o great_a multitude_n with_o a_o few_o loaf_n and_o small_a fish_n he_o discourse_v to_o they_o of_o that_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o will_v nourish_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o which_o he_o only_o can_v give_v they_o 6._o john_n when_o he_o discourse_v with_o martha_n about_o raise_v her_o brother_n lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o preach_v to_o she_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o raise_v dead_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o dead_a body_n into_o immortal_a life_n 11._o john_n 25_o 26._o when_o the_o disciple_n at_o christ_n command_n have_v cast_v their_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n after_o have_v toil_v all_o night_n and_o take_v nothing_o and_o encompass_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o fisher_n of_o men._n thus_o here_o christ_n rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v up_o the_o ship_n wherein_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n be_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o his_o readiness_n to_o protect_v it_o how_o threaten_v soever_o the_o danger_n be_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o rage_n and_o foam_n can_v never_o swallow_v up_o that_o ship_n wherein_o christ_n be_v unless_o they_o can_v swallow_v he_o up_o too_o and_o though_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v asleep_a and_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o danger_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o the_o importunate_a prayer_n and_o cry_n of_o his_o disciple_n will_v awake_v he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v arise_v to_o their_o defence_n and_o hush_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n into_o a_o calm_a this_o the_o church_n have_v frequent_a exâ—…erience_n of_o under_o the_o pagan_a persecuâ—…ons_n which_o rage_v with_o fire_n and_o â—…word_n and_o all_o the_o witty_a art_n of_o cruâ—…lty_n when_o nothing_o will_v serve_v but_o â—…he_a final_a extirpation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o how_o often_o do_v christ_n â—…ebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o restore_v profound_a peace_n and_o rest_n to_o his_o church_n what_o a_o glorious_a triumph_n do_v he_o give_v his_o church_n over_o the_o last_o and_o most_o terrible_a effort_n of_o the_o pagan_a power_n when_o he_o raise_v constantine_n into_o the_o throne_n and_o make_v the_o empire_n christian_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a consideration_n to_o we_o at_o this_o time_n the_o protestant_a church_n which_o profess_v the_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n have_v now_o for_o many_o year_n groan_v under_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n and_o persecution_n and_o now_o at_o last_o and_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v the_o last_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o terrible_a insult_n of_o the_o antichristian_a power_n a_o great_a and_o mighty_a prince_n bend_v his_o whole_a force_n to_o root_v out_o the_o protestant_a name_n as_o well_o as_o to_o usurp_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o europe_n what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o wherever_o his_o power_n and_o influence_n reach_v i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o from_o some_o of_o his_o subject_n he_o have_v force_v away_o their_o faith_n other_o to_o keep_v their_o faith_n have_v lose_v their_o estate_n their_o liberty_n their_o country_n their_o life_n what_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o at_o home_n we_o all_o see_v and_o feel_v not_o long_o since_o though_o some_o man_n will_v now_o persuade_v we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a terrible_a dream_n if_o it_o be_v one_o and_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o it_o and_o may_v we_o never_o fall_v into_o such_o frightful_a slumber_n more_o or_o rather_o let_v we_o neither_o be_v lull_v asleep_o nor_o dream_v awake_a lest_o these_o frightful_a dream_n prove_v reality_n at_o last_o for_o shall_v that_o mighty_a monarch_n
our_o servant_n and_o importunate_a prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o arm_n to_o pray_v in_o faith_n in_o â—…e_n with_o a_o entire_a dependence_n on_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o perfect_a resignation_n to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o gideon_n and_o barak_n and_o â—…id_v and_o the_o worthy_n of_o old_a subâ—…d_a kingdom_n wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n 〈◊〉_d turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o aliâ—…_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n that_o i_o â—…w_v of_o still_o if_o god_n be_v still_o the_o only_a â—…er_n of_o victory_n faith_n and_o prayer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v victory_n 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o remiss_a in_o our_o prayer_n if_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o or_o expect_v noâ—…g_v from_o our_o prayer_n let_v we_o not_o charge_v any_o ill_a success_n to_o ill_a conduct_n or_o â—…ardize_n but_o to_o our_o infidelity_n and_o â—…igion_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o only_a â—…ncholly_a consideration_n in_o our_o preâ—…_n circumstance_n if_o the_o courage_n 〈◊〉_d conduct_n of_o a_o prince_n if_o the_o braveâ—…_n and_o resolution_n of_o soldier_n if_o a_o â—…erous_a army_n and_o navy_n if_o a_o arm_n â—…lesh_n can_v give_v victory_n we_o have_v â—…on_n to_o hope_v well_o but_o if_o god_n go_v 〈◊〉_d forth_o with_o our_o army_n all_o our_o â—…er_a preparation_n be_v vain_a and_o how_o 〈◊〉_d we_o expect_v that_o when_o we_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d it_o or_o only_o mock_v god_n with_o some_o â—…nal_n and_o customary_a address_n without_o be_v concern_v whether_o he_o hear_v oâ—…_n no_o or_o without_o expect_v or_o at_o least_o without_o trust_v and_o depend_v on_o his_o help_n six_o but_o to_o encourage_v those_o gooâ—…_n man_n how_o few_o soever_o there_o be_v amoâ—…_n we_o who_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o thâ—…_n divine_a providence_n and_o a_o firm_a trâ—…_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n to_o be_v very_o importunate_a in_o their_o prayer_n for_o thâ—…_n church_n and_o nation_n i_o observe_v fartheâ—…_n that_o god_n many_o time_n have_v spare_v 〈◊〉_d wicked_a people_n at_o the_o earnest_a intercesâ—…ons_n of_o some_o few_o good_a man_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d the_o intercession_n of_o abraham_n god_n promise_v to_o have_v spare_v sodom_n have_v theâ—…_n be_v ten_o righteous_a person_n find_v 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a city_n god_n spare_v isrâ—…_n when_o they_o have_v so_o provoke_v he_o 〈◊〉_d their_o idolatry_n that_o he_o threaten_v 〈◊〉_d destroy_v they_o only_o at_o the_o importuâ—…_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o psalmist_n observe_v thâ—…fore_o he_o say_v he_o will_v destroy_v they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o moses_n his_o choose_a stand_v before_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o breach_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d be_v shall_v destroy_v they_o 106._o psal._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d story_n of_o which_o we_o have_v 32._o exod._n 7_o 〈◊〉_d at_o another_o time_n when_o they_o have_v pâ—…voked_v god_n by_o their_o idolatries_n aâ—…_n whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n 〈◊〉_d moab_n and_o the_o plague_n break_v in_o amoâ—…_n they_o than_o stand_v up_o phineas_n and_o execuâ—…d_a judgement_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v 〈◊〉_d numb_a and_o therefore_o when_o god_n â—…clared_v his_o resolution_n to_o punish_v they_o 〈◊〉_d forbid_v his_o prophet_n so_o much_o as_o to_o â—…ay_v for_o they_o 7._o jer._n 16._o and_o in_o 14._o â—…ek_n 14._o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o â—…cept_v of_o any_o intercession_n for_o they_o â—…o_o these_o three_o man_n noah_n daniel_n and_o â—…b_n be_v in_o it_o yet_o they_o shall_v deliver_v â—…t_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o their_o righteousness_n â—…ith_o the_o lord_n which_o suppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d another_o time_n the_o intercession_n of_o â—…ese_n good_a man_n will_v have_v prevail_v â—…d_o that_o it_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a for_o god_n 〈◊〉_d deny_v it_o and_o if_o the_o importunate_a prayer_n of_o 〈◊〉_d few_o good_a man_n may_v obtain_v victory_n â—…d_a success_n and_o save_v a_o church_n and_o â—…ation_n let_v every_o good_a man_n at_o this_o â—…me_n cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n especial_o as_o â—…e_v prophet_n isaiah_n exhort_v you_o that_o â—…ake_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n â—…nd_v give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o make_v jerusaâ—…em_v a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n 62._o isa._n 6_o 7._o 7thly_a to_o add_v no_o more_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a consideration_n god_n many_o time_n save_v israel_n for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n when_o their_o sin_n provoke_v he_o to_o destroy_v they_o 48._o isa._n 9_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n will_v i_o defer_v my_o anger_n and_o for_o my_o praise_n will_v i_o refrain_v for_o thou_o that_o i_o cut_v thou_o not_o off_o 11._o v._n for_o my_o owâ—…_n sake_n even_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v it_o for_o how_o shall_v my_o name_n be_v pollute_v and_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o thus_o god_n assign_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o so_o high_o provoke_v he_o i_o wrought_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v pollute_v before_o the_o heathen_a among_o who_o they_o be_v in_o who_o sight_n i_o madâ—…_n myself_o know_v unto_o they_o in_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 20._o ezek._n 9_o that_o be_v they_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n the_o only_a worshipper_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n to_o make_v his_o name_n know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o though_o they_o never_o so_o much_o deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v have_v he_o then_o destroy_v they_o his_o own_o great_a name_n will_v have_v suffer_v with_o they_o as_o moses_n plead_v with_o god_n wherefore_o shall_v the_o egyptian_n say_v for_o mischief_n do_v he_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o slay_v they_o in_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o consume_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 32._o exod._n 12._o and_o thus_o the_o psalmist_n pray_v help_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o deliver_v we_o and_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n wherefore_o shall_v the_o heathen_a say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n let_v he_o be_v know_v among_o the_o heathen_a in_o our_o sight_n by_o revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o servant_n which_o be_v shed_v 79._o psalm_n 9_o 10._o and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o hope_n to_o we_o that_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v we_o but_o will_v send_v deliverance_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o holy_a faith_n which_o be_v profess_v among_o we_o lest_o our_o antichristian_a enemy_n shall_v triunph_v and_o say_v where_o be_v now_o their_o god_n when_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o wicked_a people_n be_v for_o the_o defence_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_n and_o good_a man_n have_v a_o very_a powerful_a argument_n to_o plead_v with_o god_n that_o he_o will_v save_v we_o for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n sermon_n iu._n â—…reached_v before_o the_o queen_n at_o whitehall_n february_n the_o xiith_o 1691_o 2._o iv_o matth_n 1._o â—…hen_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o temptation_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o fast_v forty_o day_n be_v a_o very_a proper_a subject_n for_o our_o meditation_n at_o this_o time_n and_o suggest_v â—…o_o many_o useful_a observation_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o waste_v any_o time_n in_o a_o needless_a preface_n but_o shall_v 1._o consider_v in_o general_a what_o concern_v his_o temptation_n and_o 2._o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o particular_a temptation_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n assault_v he_o 1._o in_o general_n concern_v our_o saviour_n be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n now_o to_o tempt_v be_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n and_o experiment_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v it_o be_v to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v persuade_v or_o seduce_v we_o from_o the_o fear_n and_o worship_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n 1._o now_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o become_v man_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a mystery_n in_o this_o than_o that_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o hunger_n and_o cold_a and_o have_v all_o the_o innocent_a appetite_n inclination_n infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a man._n the_o ancient_n general_o conclude_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o know_v at_o this_o time_n how_o great_a a_o person_n our_o saviour_n be_v even_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v hardly_o credible_a that_o have_v he_o know_v this_o he_o will_v have_v make_v so_o vain_a and_o hopeless_a a_o attempt_n on_o he_o it_o
ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o before_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o human_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n on_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v can_v resist_v such_o powerful_a assault_n without_o divine_a assistance_n and_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o expose_v we_o to_o any_o temptation_n without_o give_v we_o proportionable_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o resist_v they_o that_o if_o we_o be_v at_o any_o time_n conquer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n but_o for_o want_v of_o will_n to_o conquer_v that_o be_v the_o fault_n be_v whole_o our_o own_o and_o we_o can_v blame_v god_n for_o it_o i_o doubt_v there_o be_v few_o man_n in_o the_o world_n â—…ut_v the_o devil_n have_v he_o the_o full_a power_n of_o â—…empting_v can_v find_v out_o some_o temptaâ—…ions_n too_o big_a for_o they_o but_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v see_v as_o well_o in_o restrain_v â—…he_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o shall_v â—…ot_n be_v tempt_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a â—…o_o bear_v as_o by_o the_o strengthen_n our_o â—…inds_n by_o the_o internal_a assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v â—…aught_v we_o to_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o â—…emptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o wicked_a one_o which_o â—…oes_v not_o signify_v that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v tempt_v which_o be_v impossible_a while_o we_o live_v in_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v encompass_v with_o all_o the_o flatter_a object_n of_o flesh_n and_o sense_n but_o that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v we_o up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a some_o of_o the_o ancient_n observe_v from_o this_o story_n that_o when_o we_o devote_v and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n we_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v tempt_v as_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o for_o bad_a man_n who_o be_v the_o slave_n and_o vassal_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o can_v so_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v as_o to_o govern_v they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o spiriâ—…_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o when_o man_n desert_n his_o service_n he_o be_v very_o busy_a to_o recover_v his_o slave_n again_o but_o then_o our_o comfort_n and_o security_n too_o be_v that_o when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o take_v we_o into_o his_o protection_n the_o wicked_a one_o can_v touch_v we_o without_o his_o leave_n and_o he_o always_o proportion_v our_o trial_n to_o our_o strength_n three_o consider_v the_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n temptation_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o tempt_a object_n but_o yet_o there_o the_o tempt_a spirit_n find_v he_o some_o man_n think_v that_o the_o sure_a way_n 〈◊〉_d get_v rid_v of_o temptation_n be_v to_o get_v â—…t_v of_o the_o world_n to_o withdraw_v themâ—…ves_n from_o human_a conversation_n or_o 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o show_n of_o do_v it_o without_o â—…ing_v it_o as_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o â—…llow_v they_o into_o a_o desert_n or_o a_o cell_n â—…hile_o we_o live_v in_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o â—…ood_n we_o may_v be_v tempt_v wherever_o â—…e_a be_v if_o we_o mortify_v our_o sensual_a apâ—…tites_n and_o our_o love_n to_o this_o world_n â—…e_o may_v live_v very_o innocent_o in_o the_o â—…orld_n if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o can_v never_o â—…t_v rid_v of_o the_o world_n but_o wherever_o â—…e_o go_v we_o carry_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n do_v these_o man_n imagine_v they_o can_v neâ—…r_o be_v tempt_v to_o lust_n unless_o they_o daily_o â—…e_v and_o converse_v with_o beautiful_a woman_n 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o can_v love_v the_o world_n â—…ithout_n live_v in_o a_o court_n and_o enjoyâ—…g_v all_o the_o ease_n and_o luxury_n of_o a_o plentiful_a â—…rtune_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o â—…spise_v the_o world_n with_o as_o much_o haughtiâ—…ss_n and_o vanity_n of_o mind_n as_o any_o â—…an_n have_v who_o most_o admire_v it_o that_o a_o â—…onk_n can_v be_v as_o proud_a as_o a_o emperor_n â—…d_a glory_n as_o much_o in_o a_o sullen_a retireâ—…ent_n in_o voluntary_a austerity_n in_o a_o â—…ffected_a poverty_n in_o a_o vain_a opinion_n â—…f_o extraordinary_a sanctity_n as_o any_o man_n can_v do_v in_o wealth_n and_o power_n whence_o come_v all_o those_o superstition_n which_o have_v corrupt_v both_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o christianity_n and_o do_v more_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n than_o all_o the_o looseness_n of_o a_o secular_a life_n but_o from_o desert_n and_o the_o cell_n of_o monk_n and_o hermit_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o temptation_n for_o thâ—…_n wilderness_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o court_n for_o the_o most_o religious_a devotees_n anâ—…_n melancholy_a enthusiast_n as_o well_o as_o fâ—…_n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o those_o tâ—…_n most_o dangerous_a temptation_n too_o whicâ—…_n as_o experience_n tell_v we_o open_v a_o bacâ—…_n door_n for_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o secular_a power_n and_o a_o general_a corruptioâ—…_n of_o manner_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o into_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n anâ—…_n therefore_o we_o must_v guard_v our_o selveâ—…_n against_o the_o tempter_n as_o well_o in_o oâ—…_n great_a solitude_n and_o retirement_n froâ—…_n the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o crowd_n of_o busineâ—…_n we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o temptatioâ—…_n of_o devotion_n and_o mortification_n 〈◊〉_d fast_n and_o penance_n of_o a_o sullen_a dâ—…_n content_a at_o this_o world_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o temptation_n of_o a_o busy_a life_n and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o easy_a and_o prosperous_a fortune_n four_o i_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v lead_v â—…y_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v â—…empted_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v it_o be_v god_n appointment_n not_o his_o own_o voâ—…untary_a choice_n and_o this_o teach_v we_o â—…anfully_o to_o resist_v temptation_n when_o â—…he_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unâ—…voidable_a circumstance_n of_o our_o conâ—…ition_n bring_v we_o into_o temptation_n but_o â—…ot_v presumptuous_o to_o thrust_v ourselves_o â—…nto_o they_o there_o be_v always_o danger_n in_o temptaâ—…ions_n especial_o when_o we_o rash_o venâ—…ure_v upon_o they_o let_v not_o he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n boast_n as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o be_v true_a in_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n we_o have_v see_v great_a man_n conquer_v even_o st._n peter_n himself_o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v and_o not_o unnecessary_o venture_v too_o near_o a_o precipice_n where_o he_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o much_o less_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o lead_v ourselves_o into_o temptation_n we_o may_v easy_o presume_v too_o far_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n our_o courage_n our_o resolution_n as_o st._n peter_n do_v who_o have_v he_o be_v more_o diffident_a of_o himself_o have_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n and_o escape_v the_o temptation_n which_o he_o can_v not_o resist_v we_o daily_o see_v that_o man_n who_o presume_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o constitution_n and_o use_v their_o body_n ill_a destroy_v their_o health_n and_o shorten_v their_o life_n while_o man_n who_o feel_v their_o own_o weak_a and_o crazy_a temper_n live_v on_o with_o care_n to_o a_o good_a old_a age_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o body_n presumption_n will_v destroy_v those_o who_o fear_n and_o caution_n will_v secure_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o way_n whereby_o man_n expose_v themselves_o to_o temptation_n and_o tempt_v even_o the_o tempter_n some_o of_o which_o be_v very_o obvious_a as_o to_o keep_v ill_a company_n who_o conversation_n be_v a_o daily_a temptation_n sloth_n and_o idleness_n which_o betray_v man_n to_o any_o wickedness_n which_o offer_v its_o self_n for_o it_o be_v a_o uneasy_a thing_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o that_o itself_o be_v a_o temptation_n and_o the_o devil_n never_o want_v business_n to_o employ_v such_o man_n in_o and_o i_o know_v nothing_o worse_o than_o this_o but_o when_o man_n choose_v such_o business_n as_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o idleness_n and_o vanity_n or_o can_v only_o minister_v to_o their_o own_o or_o to_o other_o man_n lusts._n but_o there_o be_v other_o way_n whereby_o man_n thrust_v themselves_o into_o temptation_n without_o
â—…hird_n be_v open_a and_o bare-faced_n the_o devil_n in_o express_a word_n tempt_v he_o to_o â—…dolatry_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o which_o he_o have_v draw_v a_o beautiful_a landscape_n of_o and_o show_v he_o from_o a_o high_a mountain_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o or_o as_o st._n luke_n relate_v it_o all_z this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o which_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v true_a at_o that_o time_n not_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a disposal_n of_o kingdom_n for_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o the_o power_n even_o of_o the_o pagan_a world_n be_v of_o god_n and_o ordain_v by_o 1._o 13_o rom_n 1._o god_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v a_o more_o visible_a kingdom_n than_o god_n himself_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v aâ—…_n that_o time_n chief_o confine_v to_o judea_n aâ—…_n very_o little_a spot_n of_o earth_n but_o all_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o idolater_n who_o worship_v the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o our_o saviour_n you_o call_v yourself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o worship_n he_o but_o will_v god_n do_v that_o foâ—…_n you_o which_o i_o can_v and_o will_v do_v if_o you_o worship_v i_o you_o yourself_o see_v that_o he_o have_v no_o kingdom_n but_o judea_n to_o bestow_v on_o you_o and_o that_o also_o be_v at_o present_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o worshipper_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v at_o my_o disposal_n and_o which_o you_o see_v yourself_o be_v i_o and_o under_o my_o government_n but_o our_o â—…aviour_n without_o dispute_v the_o value_n of_o â—…is_n world_n or_o what_o power_n the_o devil_n â—…ad_v in_o the_o disposal_n of_o it_o chide_v away_o â—…e_a tempter_n with_o indignation_n be_v go_v â—…atan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worâ—…ip_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v â—…ou_n serve_v but_o though_o christ_n refuse_v â—…is_n proffer_v his_o pretend_a vicar_n have_v â—…ken_v it_o and_o revive_v the_o old_a pagan_a â—…olatry_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o â—…orld_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o prevail_a temptation_n 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n to_o corrupt_v religion_n the_o â—…aith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o some_o â—…mporal_a advantage_n too_o many_o man_n â—…ink_v that_o the_o best_a religion_n which_o â—…ill_v best_o serve_v a_o secular_a interest_n â—…nd_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o â—…o_o many_o do_v this_o and_o know_v â—…hat_o they_o do_v that_o their_o furious_a â—…eal_n for_o a_o false_a religion_n be_v not_o all_o â—…gnorance_n and_o mistake_v but_o a_o undisâ—…mbled_a love_n of_o this_o world_n for_o can_v â—…e_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n never_o temptâ—…_n any_o man_n but_o christ_n know_o â—…d_v willing_o to_o renounce_v the_o true_a reâ—…gion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n â—…r_v this_o world_n no_o doubt_v he_o do_v â—…d_v very_o often_o prevail_v too_o and_o these_o know_a idolater_n who_o make_v a_o downright_a bargain_n to_o worship_n the_o devil_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o be_v those_o who_o abuse_v the_o ignorant_a and_o credulous_n with_o a_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a zeal_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o musâ—…_n worship_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o he_o only_o must_v we_o serve_v let_v we_o remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o what_o shall_v it_o proâ—…_n a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n aâ—…_n lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o maâ—…_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n let_v we_o â—…member_v that_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d to_o please_v god_n to_o glorify_v he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d like_o he_o and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o for_o everâ—…_n and_o this_o will_v give_v we_o a_o secure_a victoâ—…_n over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n whiâ—…_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v throug_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o tâ—…_n father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v honoâ—…_n glory_n and_o power_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n sermon_n v._n â—…eached_v before_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n mayor_n at_o st._n bridget_n church_n on_o tuesday_n in_o easter-week_n 1692._o iv_o luke_n 35._o â—…t_v love_v you_o your_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a and_o lend_v hope_v for_o nothing_o again_o and_o your_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o high_a for_o he_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_n our_o conformity_n to_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n consist_v in_o die_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n â—…ich_a st._n paul_n tell_v we_o be_v represent_v 〈◊〉_d the_o external_n ceremony_n of_o bapâ—…m_n the_o baptise_a person_n be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o watery_a grave_n a_o new_a bear_v creature_n 6._o rom._n 3_o 4._o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 9_o 10._o and_o the_o principal_a exercise_n of_o this_o divine_a life_n which_o be_v our_o conformity_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o divine_a conversation_n if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n 3._o col._n 1_o 2._o and_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o think_v sometime_o of_o heaven_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o we_o die_v which_o very_a worldly-minded_n man_n may_v do_v but_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o ourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v durable_a and_o eternal_a in_o opposition_n to_o those_o perish_a treasure_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o thief_n to_o moth_n and_o rust_v 6._o matth._n 19_o 20_o 21._o to_o make_v to_o ourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o we_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v we_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n 16._o luke_n 9_o now_o you_o all_o know_v what_o this_o mean_n viz._n to_o purge_v our_o mind_n from_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o from_o all_o covetous_a desire_n to_o improve_v â—…r_a estate_n in_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o chaâ—…ty_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o â—…pply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o miâ—…rable_a to_o return_v our_o money_n into_o the_o â—…ther_n world_n where_o it_o will_v increase_v â—…to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d true_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o â—…eaven_n to_o live_v above_o this_o world_n to_o â—…t_o loose_a from_o all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o â—…o_o live_v to_o god_n and_o another_o world_n â—…o_o improve_v every_o thing_n we_o enjoy_v here_o â—…o_o secure_a and_o advance_v our_o future_a hapâ—…iness_n when_o man_n be_v charitable_a upon_o â—…hese_fw-mi principle_n and_o these_o design_n they_o â—…ust_v live_v a_o very_a heavenly_a life_n for_o where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v also_o this_o our_o ancestor_n who_o appoint_v this_o annual_a solemnity_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o sensible_a of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a grace_n or_o virtue_n the_o exercise_n of_o which_o be_v a_o more_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o purify_a mind_n which_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n and_o life_n to_o god_n as_o christ_n do_v than_o the_o grace_n of_o charity_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n more_o proper_a to_o exercise_v charity_n and_o to_o exhort_v christian_n to_o charity_n and_o to_o show_v charity_n in_o all_o its_o pomp_n and_o humble_a bravery_n than_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o we_o commemorate_v the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o die_v for_o we_o and_o his_o triumph_n over_o death_n and_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n of_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o ocular_a demonstration_n send_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o eye_n after_o he_o to_o heaven_n and_o contemplate_v that_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o be_v advance_v
6._o matth._n 26_o 30._o where_o from_o god_n care_n of_o mean_a inferior_a creature_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n he_o more_o strong_o conclude_v his_o care_n of_o man_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n from_o his_o care_n of_o particular_a man_n we_o may_v more_o strong_o conclude_v his_o care_n of_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o great_a minister_n of_o his_o government_n and_o providence_n and_o who_o life_n or_o death_n make_v such_o a_o mighty_a change_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o when_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o prince_n die_v this_o be_v god_n do_n and_o how_o severe_a soever_o we_o may_v feel_v it_o we_o must_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o open_v our_o mouth_n because_o he_o have_v do_v it_o which_o be_v the_o 2._o thing_n to_o be_v explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v dumb_a and_o not_o open_v our_o mouth_n for_o this_o seem_v a_o very_a hard_a say_n in_o the_o strict_a literal_a sense_n that_o we_o must_v not_o complain_v of_o our_o suffering_n when_o we_o feel_v they_o smart_v humane_a nature_n can_v bear_v this_o we_o must_v feel_v our_o suffering_n and_o when_o we_o feel_v they_o we_o must_v complain_v to_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o what_o we_o suffer_v be_v stupidity_n not_o submission_n it_o be_v irreverence_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o in_o some_o case_n the_o most_o unpardonable_a baseness_n and_o ingratitude_n to_o men._n to_o be_v unconcern_v for_o the_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a friend_n or_o great_a patron_n and_o benefactor_n not_o to_o pay_v nature_n tribute_n to_o their_o memory_n in_o a_o sigh_n and_o a_o tear_n not_o to_o long_o after_o they_o and_o send_v some_o vain_a wish_n to_o call_v they_o back_o not_o to_o preserve_v their_o idea_n fresh_a in_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o think_v with_o some_o uneasiness_n of_o those_o happy_a hour_n which_o their_o conversation_n sweetn_n d_o to_o part_v with_o our_o friend_n as_o if_o we_o suffer_v nothing_o by_o their_o loss_n and_o be_v as_o well_o without_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o virtue_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o ever_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o never_o deserve_v to_o have_v any_o much_o more_o then_o when_o we_o lose_v a_o public_a friend_n and_o benefactor_n the_o great_a of_o friend_n and_o benefactor_n which_o be_v a_o good_a prince_n let_v we_o brief_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o gracious_a queen_n and_o try_v if_o we_o can_v bear_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o without_o complain_v she_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o her_o sex_n and_o a_o ornament_n to_o the_o crown_n she_o wear_v make_v true_o great_a by_o nature_n birth_n and_o education_n she_o have_v a_o large_a and_o capacious_a mind_n a_o quick_a and_o lively_a apprehension_n and_o a_o pierce_a and_o solid_a judgement_n she_o have_v a_o strength_n and_o firmness_n of_o mind_n beyond_o her_o sex_n and_o such_o a_o dexterity_n in_o manage_v the_o great_a affair_n as_o will_v have_v become_v the_o great_a and_o most_o experience_a minister_n never_o be_v there_o great_a skill_n in_o government_n with_o less_o fondness_n for_o it_o which_o she_o can_v take_v up_o and_o lay_v down_o with_o the_o same_o equality_n and_o indifferency_n of_o mind_n though_o i_o doubt_v i_o must_v unsay_v that_o for_o she_o be_v always_o grieve_v at_o the_o occasion_n of_o take_v the_o government_n and_o as_o glad_a to_o resign_v it_o never_o be_v majesty_n better_o temper_v with_o easiness_n and_o sweetness_n she_o know_v how_o to_o be_v familiar_a without_o make_v herself_o cheap_a and_o to_o condescend_v without_o meanness_n she_o have_v all_o the_o greatness_n of_o majesty_n with_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o conversation_n and_o know_v very_o well_o what_o become_v her_o table_n and_o what_o become_v the_o council-board_n she_o understand_v her_o religion_n and_o love_v it_o and_o practise_v it_o and_o be_v the_o great_a example_n of_o the_o age_n of_o a_o constant_a regular_a unaffected_a devotion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o eminent_a virtue_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o state_n she_o will_v rather_o spare_v time_n from_o her_o sleep_n than_o from_o her_o prayer_n where_o she_o always_o appear_v with_o that_o great_a composure_n and_o seriousness_n of_o mind_n as_o if_o her_o court_n have_v be_v a_o nunnery_n and_o she_o have_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o the_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n of_o fortune_n she_o have_v that_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n for_o those_o who_o suffer_v which_o suffering_n themselves_o can_v teach_v mean_a person_n she_o be_v charitable_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o her_o power_n amid_o all_o the_o expense_n of_o war_n and_o government_n and_o when_o a_o proper_a object_n be_v present_v to_o she_o be_v always_o please_v when_o she_o can_v grant_v their_o request_n and_o very_o uneasy_a to_o deny_v in_o short_a her_o great_a and_o most_o â—…placable_a enemy_n for_o virtue_n self_n will_v meet_v with_o enemy_n in_o this_o â—…orld_n have_v no_o other_o fault_n to_o â—…arge_v she_o with_o but_o her_o throne_n â—…hich_v be_v the_o only_a thing_n for_o which_o â—…ost_v other_o prince_n be_v valuable_a â—…he_o ascend_v the_o throne_n indeed_o â—…efore_o she_o desire_v it_o but_o be_v â—…rust_v into_o it_o not_o by_o a_o hasty_a â—…mbition_n but_o to_o save_v a_o sink_a church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o i_o hope_v england_n will_v always_o have_v reason_n to_o â—…ay_v that_o a_o empty_a throne_n can_v â—…ever_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o noble_a pair_n but_o though_o the_o necessary_a absence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o give_v check_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o a_o powerful_a and_o insult_a monarch_n engage_v she_o more_o than_o she_o desire_v in_o state_n affair_n yet_o the_o promote_a of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o great_a and_o best_a nursery_n of_o it_o since_o the_o apostolic_a age_n be_v her_o constant_a and_o natural_a care_n this_o her_o thought_n be_v full_a of_o and_o she_o have_v form_v great_a and_o noble_a design_n have_v she_o outlive_v the_o difficulty_n and_o expense_n of_o war_n and_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o attend_v the_o peaceful_a art_n of_o government_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v this_o from_o those_o frequent_a intimation_n i_o have_v have_v from_o our_o late_a admirable_a primate_n who_o have_v great_a design_n himself_o to_o serve_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o true_a interest_n and_o have_v inspire_v their_o majesty_n and_o particular_o the_o queen_n who_o have_v more_o leisure_n for_o such_o thought_n with_o the_o same_o great_a and_o pious_a design_n it_o may_v be_v no_o churchman_n ever_o have_v i_o be_o sure_a not_o more_o deserve_o a_o great_a interest_n in_o his_o prince_n favour_n and_o the_o great_a use_v he_o make_v of_o it_o be_v to_o do_v public_a service_n to_o religion_n and_o what_o ever_o some_o man_n may_v suspect_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o perfect_o in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o great_a fault_n i_o know_v he_o have_v be_v that_o some_o envious_a and_o ambitious_a man_n can_v not_o bear_v his_o greatness_n which_o he_o himself_o never_o court_v nay_o which_o he_o industrious_o avoid_v before_o this_o all_o england_n know_v and_o own_v his_o worth_n and_o have_v it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o poll_n there_o have_v â—…en_o vast_a odds_o on_o his_o side_n that_o 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v be_v vote_v into_o the_o â—…e_n of_o canterbury_n for_o no_o man_n have_v â—…er_o a_o clear_a and_o bright_a reasoâ—…_n true_a judgement_n a_o more_o easy_a and_o â—…ppy_a expression_n nor_o a_o more_o 〈◊〉_d fearless_a honesty_n he_o be_v a_o â—…e_n and_o hearty_a friend_n and_o be_v a_o â—…e_a friend_n wherever_o he_o profâ—…â—…d_v to_o be_v so_o though_o he_o have_v maâ—…_n enemy_n at_o last_o he_o take_v care_n 〈◊〉_d make_v none_o he_o be_v oblige_v 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n and_o though_o he_o can_v â—…t_v easy_o part_v with_o a_o friend_n he_o â—…uld_v easy_o forgive_v a_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d that_o bundle_n of_o libel_n witness_n â—…hich_v be_v find_v among_o his_o other_o â—…pers_n with_o this_o inscription_n these_o â—…e_a libel_n i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v they_o do_v but_o i_o can_v give_v you_o the_o just_a character_n of_o this_o great_a man_n now_o â—…hat_o i_o have_v already_o say_v i_o conâ—…ss_v be_v a_o excursion_n which_o i_o hope_v â—…ou_fw-fr will_v pardon_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d old_a friend_n and_o learn_v from_o two_o great_a example_n that_o neither_o â—…e_o great_a innocence_n virtue_n or_o merit_n can_v defend_v either_o crown_v or_o mitre_a head_n from_o the_o
lashâ—…_n of_o spiteful_a and_o envenom_a tongueâ—…_n but_o what_o a_o loss_n have_v religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o such_o a_o critical_a time_n in_o the_o death_n of_o such_o a_o queen_n and_o such_o a_o prelate_n i_o pray_v god_n make_v up_o this_o loss_n in_o a_o word_n that_o great_a passion_n which_o afflict_v and_o oppress_v our_o good_a king_n give_v a_o unexceptionable_a testimony_n to_o the_o incomparable_a worth_n of_o our_o decease_a queen_n the_o too_o severe_a and_o visible_a effect_n of_o it_o show_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a nor_o a_o dissemble_a passion_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o a_o prince_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mind_n who_o can_v look_v the_o most_o formidable_a danger_n and_o death_n itself_o in_o the_o face_n without_o fear_n who_o all_o the_o power_n of_o france_n can_v make_v look_v pale_a or_o tremble_v to_o sink_v and_o faint_a and_o to_o feel_v all_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n in_o the_o die_a look_v of_o a_o belove_a consort_n all_o story_n can_v furnish_v we_o with_o many_o example_n of_o such_o soft_a and_o tender_a passion_n in_o such_o a_o warlike_a and_o fearless_a mind_n and_o what_o but_o a_o mighty_a virtue_n can_v so_o charm_v a_o prince_n as_o to_o forget_v his_o natural_a constancy_n and_o resolution_n i_o be_o sure_a though_o we_o â—…y_v very_o dear_a for_o the_o experiment_n 〈◊〉_d the_o loss_n of_o a_o excellent_a queen_n â—…e_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d think_v ourselves_o happy_a in_o a_o â—…ng_n for_o a_o due_a mixture_n and_o tempeâ—…ment_n of_o such_o fearless_a courage_n and_o â—…avery_n and_o such_o tender_a passion_n be_v â—…e_v most_o perfect_a composition_n of_o a_o exâ—…ellent_a prince_n and_o now_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v tell_v â—…e_n that_o i_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n 〈◊〉_d confute_v my_o text_n and_o that_o i_o â—…ave_v do_v it_o effectual_o for_o we_o â—…ght_v not_o to_o be_v dumb_a but_o may_v â—…ery_o just_o complain_v of_o such_o a_o loss_n â—…s_v this_o this_o i_o ready_o grant_v that_o we_o â—…ay_v complain_v of_o such_o a_o loss_n but_o â—…his_n be_v no_o confutation_n of_o my_o text._n â—…e_o may_v complain_v and_o give_v ease_n â—…nd_v vent_n to_o our_o sorrow_n by_o such_o complaint_n while_o we_o do_v not_o complain_v against_o god_n and_o accuse_v he_o foolish_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o be_v dumb_n and_o not_o open_v our_o mouth_n do_v not_o signify_v not_o to_o feel_v our_o loss_n and_o suffering_n or_o not_o to_o complain_v of_o they_o but_o not_o to_o reproach_v the_o divine_a providence_n noâ—…_n to_o cast_v off_o our_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n job_n feel_v his_o suffering_n and_o complain_v of_o they_o in_o as_o move_v and_o tragical_a expression_n as_o any_o other_o man_n can_v and_o yet_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o example_n of_o admirable_a patience_n because_o he_o do_v not_o charge_n god_n foolish_o nor_o cast_v off_o his_o hope_n in_o he_o this_o we_o never_o can_v have_v any_o reason_n for_o for_o whatever_o we_o suffer_v it_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o merciful_a providence_n which_o inflict_v it_o but_o yet_o mankind_n be_v very_o apt_a when_o they_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n either_o to_o deny_v a_o providence_n or_o which_o be_v more_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o reproach_v it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o be_v wise_a and_o good_a and_o merciful_a and_o just_o which_o be_v the_o notion_n all_o mankind_n have_v of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n all_o event_n be_v order_v with_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o all_o think_v man_n in_o cool_a and_o sober_a thought_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o quarrel_v with_o such_o a_o providence_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o ask_v question_n which_o we_o can_v easy_o answer_v and_o then_o to_o make_v our_o own_o igâ—…rance_n a_o objection_n against_o the_o diâ—…ne_a providence_n as_o in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o the_o â—…dden_a and_o untimely_a death_n of_o a_o â—…cellent_a princess_n who_o have_v strength_n â—…d_a vigour_n of_o age_n which_o promise_v 〈◊〉_d much_o long_a life_n and_o who_o â—…ould_v certain_o have_v do_v great_a â—…ood_n to_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o she_o â—…ad_v live_v but_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o â—…igor_n and_o strength_n of_o age_n and_o all_o â—…er_a thought_n even_o all_o her_o great_a â—…d_n excellent_a design_n of_o do_v good_a 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n perish_v with_o she_o â—…hile_o tyrant_n and_o oppressor_n live_v â—…o_o be_v the_o plague_n and_o scourge_v of_o mankind_n now_o though_o we_o do_v not_o know_v â—…he_o particular_a reason_n of_o such_o proâ—…idences_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o frame_v some_o general_a answer_n which_o may_v â—…atisfy_v all_o the_o friend_n of_o providence_n if_o the_o objection_n relate_v to_o ourselves_o who_o suffer_v by_o this_o loss_n there_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a answer_n to_o it_o but_o a_o very_a terrible_a one_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o by_o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o a_o excellent_a princess_n who_o make_v it_o her_o whole_a study_n and_o design_n to_o do_v we_o good_a threaten_v his_o judgement_n against_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o prevent_v they_o by_o a_o timely_a repentance_n if_o the_o objection_n relate_v only_o to_o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o a_o excellent_a princess_n that_o she_o shall_v so_o sudden_o be_v snatch_v away_o from_o the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o throne_n this_o be_v no_o objection_n at_o all_o at_o least_o not_o aâ—…_n objection_n fit_a for_o christian_n to_o make_v for_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o great_a and_o most_o happy_a monarch_n lose_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o exchange_n if_o he_o be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n that_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n be_v not_o great_a than_o a_o crown_n our_o good_a queen_n do_v not_o think_v so_o who_o know_v what_o a_o earthly_a crown_n mean_v but_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o for_o heaven_n who_o see_v death_n approach_v without_o fear_n and_o prepare_v to_o receive_v its_o stroke_n with_o that_o calmness_n and_o sedateness_n of_o mind_n as_o nothing_o can_v give_v but_o a_o innocent_a conscience_n and_o much_o great_a hope_n but_o as_o for_o ourselves_o though_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v reâ—…eived_v a_o very_a great_a loss_n in_o the_o â—…eath_n of_o a_o excellent_a queen_n yet_o we_o â—…ave_v no_o reason_n to_o quarrel_v at_o proâ—…idence_n while_o god_n preserve_v our_o â—…ing_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o we_o â—…e_o have_v indeed_o perpetual_a day_n and_o â—…o_o soon_o be_v one_o sun_n withdraw_v â—…ut_o another_o ascend_v our_o horizon_n â—…ith_o equal_a lustre_n and_o brightness_n â—…his_n be_v a_o peculiar_a happiness_n â—…hich_v we_o never_o have_v before_o and_o â—…hich_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o affair_n â—…equired_v now_o but_o though_o god_n have_v â—…ut_v we_o short_a in_o this_o we_o have_v a_o king_n still_o the_o terror_n of_o france_n â—…nd_v the_o protector_n of_o europe_n a_o king_n who_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o blood_n have_v naturalize_v to_o we_o who_o love_v our_o nation_n and_o our_o church_n which_o he_o have_v once_o deliver_v and_o god_n grant_v â—…e_o may_v live_v long_o to_o settle_v and_o proâ—…ect_v both_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v our_o enemy_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o while_o a_o prince_n be_v at_o the_o helm_n who_o want_v neither_o counsel_n nor_o courage_n especial_o if_o we_o follow_v that_o noble_a example_n which_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n have_v set_v we_o to_o give_v he_o such_o fresh_a assurance_n of_o our_o fidelity_n as_o may_v strengthen_v his_o hand_n against_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n abroad_o and_o make_v he_o easy_a and_o safe_a at_o home_n to_o conclude_v this_o be_v god_n do_v and_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v dumb_a and_o not_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n because_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o unaccountable_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o dosâ—…_n thou_o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o fate_n of_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o we_o to_o submit_v because_o though_o he_o do_v thing_n great_a and_o wonderful_a and_o beyond_o our_o understanding_n yet_o he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v wise_a and_o good_a this_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o turn_v even_o the_o severe_a judgement_n into_o blessing_n to_o reverence_n god_n and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n and_o implore_v his_o mercy_n to_o repair_v those_o breach_n he_o have_v make_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v not_o complain_v of_o
will_v observe_v a_o just_a proportion_n let_v no_o man_n then_o inquire_v how_o much_o he_o must_v give_v the_o proper_a enquiry_n be_v how_o much_o he_o must_v love_v let_v no_o man_n satisfy_v himself_o with_o some_o small_a trifle_a present_n which_o bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o what_o he_o have_v upon_o pretence_n that_o god_n have_v prescribe_v no_o proportion_n of_o give_v but_o let_v he_o ask_v himself_o whether_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n what_o he_o give_v bear_v any_o proportion_n to_o that_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a which_o god_n require_v and_o let_v he_o remember_v that_o though_o god_n have_v not_o fix_v the_o proportion_n of_o give_v he_o require_v great_a degree_n of_o charity_n and_o though_o man_n may_v give_v liberal_o without_o charity_n yet_o not_o to_o give_v in_o some_o due_a proportion_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o want_n of_o charity_n when_o there_o want_v no_o ability_n to_o give_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v of_o charity_n be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n that_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n which_o both_o must_v and_o will_v give_v law_n and_o measure_n to_o the_o external_a act_n of_o such_o grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o to_o instance_n at_o present_a only_o in_o the_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o which_o be_v as_o much_o dispute_v and_o no_o more_o determine_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o saviour_n than_o those_o of_o charity_n we_o be_v command_v to_o fast_o and_o pray_v and_o to_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o to_o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o such_o other_o act_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v how_o often_o we_o must_v fast_o and_o pray_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o how_o much_o time_n we_o must_v spend_v in_o our_o public_a or_o private_a devotion_n for_o though_o all_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o to_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o external_a circumstance_n be_v the_o safe_a rule_n yet_o our_o private_a devotion_n be_v free_a and_o both_o public_a and_o private_a devotion_n have_v a_o great_a latitude_n and_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o charity_n some_o man_n think_v they_o can_v never_o spend_v time_n enough_o in_o the_o public_a and_o private_a â—…xercises_n of_o religion_n and_o other_o â—…hink_v a_o very_a little_a will_v serve_v the_o turn_n â—…nd_v any_o trifle_a pretence_n be_v sufficient_a to_o â—…xcuse_v they_o from_o their_o closet_n or_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o be_v the_o same_o â—…s_v in_o the_o case_n of_o charity_n we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v devout_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o devotion_n â—…aturally_o prescribe_v the_o external_a meaâ—…ures_n and_o proportion_n devout_a mind_n who_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o constant_a dependence_n on_o he_o that_o they_o owe_v all_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n to_o he_o and_o daily_o need_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o ptotection_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o grace_n will_v never_o fail_v to_o worship_n god_n who_o they_o inward_o reverence_v and_o adore_v and_o as_o our_o devout_a sense_n of_o god_n increase_v in_o strength_n and_o vigour_n the_o external_a expression_n of_o devotion_n will_v be_v more_o frequent_a more_o lively_a and_o affect_a for_o nature_n will_v exert_v itself_o and_o will_v exert_v itself_o in_o proportion_n to_o its_o strength_n and_o vigour_n but_o to_o return_v 3._o the_o three_o thing_n i_o propose_v i_o must_v at_o present_a wave_n that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n with_o a_o fit_a proportion_n according_a to_o our_o ability_n which_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v there_o will_v be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o true_o willing_a and_o charitable_a mind_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o that_o we_o give_v it_o be_v equal_o acceptable_a to_o god_n such_o a_o man_n be_v accept_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o great_a occasion_n to_o insist_v on_o it_o for_o it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o god_n will_v not_o exact_v that_o from_o we_o which_o we_o have_v not_o only_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_v any_o man_n from_o charity_n though_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v he_o must_v have_v a_o willing_a charitable_a mind_n to_o make_v he_o accept_v nor_o do_v it_o excuse_v those_o from_o charity_n who_o have_v but_o little_a to_o give_v for_o they_o must_v give_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v nor_o do_v it_o excuse_v those_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v from_o other_o act_n of_o charity_n which_o require_v the_o give_v nothing_o and_o a_o great_a many_o such_o act_n of_o real_a charity_n there_o be_v which_o poor_a people_n may_v do_v for_o each_o other_o though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o penny_n in_o their_o purse_n but_o it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o turn_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o proper_a business_n of_o this_o great_a solemnity_n public_a charity_n be_v always_o reckon_v among_o the_o great_a ornament_n of_o any_o country_n and_o make_v up_o the_o most_o lovely_a and_o charm_a part_n of_o their_o character_n stately_a and_o magnificent_a building_n show_v great_a art_n and_o great_a riches_n and_o a_o gallant_a and_o noble_a genius_n but_o great_a charity_n have_v something_o divine_a and_o strike_v the_o mind_n with_o a_o religious_a veneration_n there_o may_v be_v much_o more_o magnificent_a show_n than_o this_o day_n be_v procession_n but_o none_o which_o affect_v wise_a and_o good_a man_n with_o a_o sincerer_n pleasure_n to_o follow_v a_o great_a number_n of_o orphan_n in_o the_o mean_a but_o decent_a dress_n of_o charity_n sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o benefactor_n be_v beyond_o all_o the_o roman_a triumph_n however_o adorn_v with_o a_o pompous_a equipage_n and_o great_a number_n of_o royal_a slave_n these_o present_v we_o with_o nothing_o but_o the_o miserable_a spectacle_n of_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n the_o uncertain_a change_n and_o viâ—…issitudes_n of_o fortune_n the_o lamentable_a fate_n of_o conquer_a prince_n and_o people_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o insolence_n of_o conqueror_n but_o here_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o a_o generous_a goodness_n and_o divine_a charity_n triumph_n without_o blood_n and_o spoil_n without_o slave_n and_o captive_n unless_o redeem_v slave_n rescue_v from_o the_o jaw_n of_o poverty_n and_o all_o the_o injury_n and_o misery_n of_o a_o ruin_a fortune_n that_o to_o i_o this_o great_a city_n and_o this_o honourable_a train_n never_o look_v great_a than_o in_o this_o humble_a pomp._n a_o pomp_n not_o for_o vanity_n and_o ostentation_n but_o to_o endear_v and_o recommend_v charity_n by_o show_v the_o visible_a and_o bless_a fruit_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n i_o must_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o these_o public_a charity_n the_o report_n be_v here_o read_v that_o these_o be_v all_o great_a charity_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o indeed_o all_o so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v to_o which_o to_o give_v the_o preference_n and_o what_o occasion_n all_o these_o charity_n have_v of_o fresh_a liberal_a and_o constant_a supply_n the_o report_n acquaint_v you_o but_o i_o can_v pass_v over_o one_o thing_n i_o observe_v in_o this_o report_n and_o which_o i_o fear_v many_o necessitous_a people_n feel_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o orphan_n take_v into_o christ_n hospital_n this_o year_n nor_o as_o i_o remember_v for_o two_o year_n last_o pass_v i_o do_v not_o mention_v this_o by_o way_n of_o reflection_n as_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n but_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n how_o much_o that_o excellent_a foundation_n need_v your_o supply_n and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o compare_v charity_n they_o be_v all_o of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n in_o their_o kind_n yet_o i_o think_v this_o foundation_n have_v something_o to_o plead_v for_o itself_o beyond_o any_o other_o a_o helpless_a age_n destitute_a of_o friend_n â—…nd_v all_o mean_n of_o support_n will_v plead_v â—…or_n itself_o without_o say_v any_o thing_n â—…t_o be_v a_o pitiable_a sight_n to_o see_v poor_a â—…nnocent_a child_n turn_v helpless_a inâ—…o_o the_o wide_a world_n to_o starve_v or_o beg_v or_o steal_v or_o to_o suffer_v all_o imaginable_a difficulty_n and_o necessity_n at_o home_n without_o education_n without_o government_n or_o discipline_n without_o be_v use_v â—…o_o labour_n or_o teach_v any_o honest_a
way_n of_o live_v which_o as_o they_o grow_v up_o â—…mproves_v into_o a_o habit_n of_o idleness_n and_o that_o betray_v they_o to_o all_o degree_n and_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n train_v they_o up_o to_o the_o gallow_n or_o fill_v our_o other_o hospital_n with_o vagrant_n and_o miserable_a people_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o all_o wise_a commonwealth_n have_v be_v more_o concern_v for_o than_o the_o education_n of_o child_n which_o prove_v a_o great_a support_n and_o give_v great_a ease_n and_o security_n to_o any_o government_n by_o breed_v up_o useful_a member_n of_o it_o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o charity_n which_o will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n make_v some_o other_o charitiâ—…_n less_o needful_a and_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a charity_n to_o prevent_v the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n than_o to_o relieve_v they_o this_o be_v a_o charity_n wherein_o every_o member_n of_o this_o great_a city_n be_v most_o near_o concern_v because_o they_o and_o no_o other_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o provision_n for_o their_o posterity_n against_o aâ—…_n the_o sudden_a stroke_n of_o fortune_n whicâ—…_n no_o man_n can_v be_v secure_v from_o here_o it_o be_v that_o family_n which_o be_v unexpected_o ruin_v by_o the_o uncertain_a chance_n of_o trade_n may_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o charity_n at_o least_o by_o thâ—…_n virtue_n and_o industry_n which_o their_o education_n teach_v they_o and_o those_o fair_a advantage_n with_o which_o according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v a_o new_a opportunity_n give_v they_o of_o try_v a_o better_a fortune_n or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d more_o propitious_a providence_n so_o that_o every_o citizen_n be_v concern_v to_o promote_v and_o enlarge_v this_o charity_n because_o no_o man_n know_v who_o shall_v want_v it_o 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o his_o child_n yet_o for_o his_o grandchild_n or_o remote_a descendants_n and_o possible_o to_o man_n who_o be_v â—…sible_a of_o the_o uncertain_a change_n of_o â—…e_a world_n and_o have_v a_o religious_a reâ—…rence_n for_o the_o divine_a providence_n it_o â—…ould_v be_v no_o mean_a argument_n to_o proâ—…ote_v this_o charity_n be_v care_n take_v â—…at_o the_o descendants_n of_o benefactor_n ever_o they_o shall_v want_v this_o chaâ—…ty_n shall_v certain_o have_v it_o it_o be_v certain_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o great_a city_n to_o make_v the_o best_a â—…rovision_n it_o can_v for_o the_o child_n of_o â—…nfortunate_a citizen_n and_o those_o on_o who_o providence_n have_v smile_v while_o â—…hey_n have_v see_v their_o neighbour_n shipâ—…racked_v by_o such_o unavoidable_a acciâ—…ents_n as_o no_o prudence_n or_o conduct_n â—…ould_v escape_v can_v make_v a_o more_o proper_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o diâ—…ine_a goodness_n than_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o of_o â—…his_fw-la nature_n this_o be_v the_o only_a charity_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o raise_v a_o fund_z of_o charity_n among_o such_o great_a number_n as_o have_v their_o education_n in_o this_o place_n there_o have_v be_v and_o we_o may_v reasonable_o hope_v there_o always_o will_v be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o will_v raise_v their_o fortune_n in_o the_o world_n and_o remember_v their_o beginning_n be_v charity_n i_o be_o sure_a such_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o and_o then_o such_o a_o hospital_n as_o this_o may_v help_v to_o support_v and_o enlarge_v itself_o and_o in_o time_n raise_v new_a hospital_n for_o new_a colony_n of_o charity_n but_o while_o i_o plead_v for_o christ_n hospital_n i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o divert_v the_o whole_a current_n of_o charity_n into_o this_o one_o channel_n as_o thing_n now_o be_v there_o be_v absolute_a necessity_n of_o other_o charity_n the_o sick_a disease_a and_o maim_a be_v great_a object_n of_o charity_n especial_o soldier_n and_o seaman_n who_o venture_v their_o life_n and_o lose_v their_o health_n and_o their_o limb_n in_o the_o service_n of_o their_o country_n to_o defend_v our_o fortune_n liberty_n life_n and_o religion_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o will_v think_v it_o a_o very_a poor_a recompense_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o health_n and_o limb_n to_o be_v cure_v upon_o charity_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o least_o that_o we_o can_v do_v for_o they_o so_o very_o little_a that_o if_o it_o be_v charity_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v barbarity_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a degree_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v but_o one_o remove_n from_o barbarity_n itself_o as_o for_o other_o sick_a and_o disease_v and_o lame_a people_n who_o can_v be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o cure_n where_o sickness_n â—…isability_n and_o poverty_n meet_v this_o â—…akes_v they_o double_a object_n of_o chaâ—…ty_n especial_o as_o it_o often_o happen_v when_o these_o disability_n fall_v upon_o the_o â—…dustrious_a who_o before_o support_v â—…hemselves_n and_o their_o family_n by_o hoâ—…est_a labour_n without_o charity_n nay_o as_o for_o those_o who_o may_v be_v justâ—…y_o think_v the_o least_o object_n of_o chaâ—…ity_n the_o wicked_a and_o vicious_a who_o â—…eap_v the_o deserve_a fruit_n of_o their_o own_o wickedness_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o great_a pity_n because_o this_o life_n will_v not_o end_v their_o misery_n and_o if_o we_o can_v prolong_v their_o life_n here_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v charity_n indeed_o and_o what_o effect_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v have_v upon_o they_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v as_o for_o distract_a person_n i_o believe_v no_o man_n who_o consider_v what_o a_o blessing_n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v and_o what_o a_o misery_n the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v can_v think_v of_o they_o without_o the_o most_o sensible_a compassion_n i_o think_v all_o other_o evil_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o sense_n again_o which_o we_o hear_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v often_o do_v or_o however_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v themselves_o or_o other_o any_o injury_n and_o to_o preserve_v human_a nature_n from_o that_o contempt_n which_o such_o public_a spectacle_n expose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a charity_n now_o all_o this_o show_v that_o a_o charitable_a man_n need_v not_o be_v at_o any_o great_a loss_n how_o to_o dispose_v of_o his_o charity_n here_o be_v too_o many_o very_a proper_a object_n of_o charity_n if_o god_n so_o please_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o thankful_a to_o god_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n for_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v but_o then_o the_o great_a number_n of_o miserable_a people_n who_o in_o several_a kind_n want_v our_o charity_n be_v a_o very_a powerful_a argument_n to_o great_a liberality_n and_o bounty_n for_o this_o i_o must_v add_v to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v concern_v the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o charity_n that_o a_o true_o charitable_a mind_n will_v increase_v its_o proportion_n according_a to_o present_a want_n will_v sometime_o abridge_v itself_o even_o in_o the_o convenience_n of_o life_n to_o supply_v great_a and_o press_a necessity_n for_o a_o great_a love_n will_v not_o only_o spare_v what_o it_o easy_o can_v but_o when_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o will_v deny_v itself_o to_o do_v good_a and_o here_o i_o intend_v to_o have_v represent_v to_o you_o our_o apostle_n argument_n for_o a_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a charity_n but_o i_o fear_v i_o have_v already_o too_o much_o trespass_v and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a object_n of_o charity_n be_v themselves_o very_o press_v argument_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n endeavour_v to_o inspire_v his_o corinthian_n with_o a_o holy_a emulation_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n how_o that_o in_o a_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n the_o abundance_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o their_o deep_a poverty_n abound_v unto_o the_o riches_n of_o their_o liberality_n so_o i_o shall_v only_o desire_v you_o to_o emulate_v the_o great_a example_n of_o past_a and_o present_a time_n and_o that_o you_o will_v set_v as_o great_a example_n for_o time_n to_o come_v if_o any_o thing_n deserve_v our_o emulation_n great_a and_o generous_a charity_n do_v which_o be_v a_o resemblance_n and_o imitation_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v more_o endear_v we_o to_o god_n or_o man_n we_o owe_v all_o our_o present_a foundation_n to_o royal_a bounty_n and_o private_a charity_n and_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n our_o present_a age_n as_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o without_o some_o great_a example_n and_o though_o true_a virtue_n be_v void_a of_o the_o pride_n and_o vanity_n and_o envy_n and_o jealousy_n
be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dispute_n of_o philosophy_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a command_n to_o be_v whole_o fling_v out_o of_o religion_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o affect_v our_o faith_n one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o be_v a_o philosopher_n and_o a_o christian_a to_o dispute_v and_o to_o believe_v be_v two_o very_a different_a thing_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o most_o of_o the_o argument_n against_o revelation_n in_o general_n and_o most_o of_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v no_o better_o than_o this_o vain_a deceit_n of_o philosophy_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o dispute_n of_o philosophy_n true_o distinguish_v this_o alone_a will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o settle_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o restore_v peace_n and_o unity_n at_o least_o in_o the_o great_a fundamental_o of_o religion_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n 1._o as_o to_o begin_v with_o revelation_n in_o general_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o that_o consider_v the_o best_a attest_v history_n in_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o history_n he_o write_v pay_v the_o great_a veneration_n to_o he_o and_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o he_o relate_v he_o be_v certain_o a_o inspire_a man_n who_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v great_a evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o authenticalness_n of_o any_o write_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o time_n than_o we_o have_v for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o indeed_o the_o infidel_n of_o our_o age_n have_v very_o little_a to_o say_v pure_o against_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o history_n and_o than_o one_o will_v think_v that_o all_o their_o other_o objection_n shall_v come_v too_o late_o unless_o they_o will_v justify_v pharaoh_n in_o disbelieve_v moses_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o disbelieve_v our_o saviour_n after_o all_o the_o miracle_n they_o do_v for_o if_o they_o will_v disbelieve_v moses_n and_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v nothing_o material_a to_o object_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o history_n nothing_o which_o they_o will_v allow_v to_o be_v good_a objection_n against_o any_o other_o history_n they_o must_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v disbelieved_a they_o though_o they_o have_v see_v they_o do_v all_o those_o great_a work_n which_o be_v report_v of_o they_o in_o such_o credible_a history_n but_o whatever_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n be_v they_o think_v they_o may_v secure_o reject_v they_o if_o they_o contain_v any_o thing_n which_o contradict_v their_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n and_o they_o find_v a_o great_a many_o such_o thing_n to_o quarrel_n with_o they_o think_v moses_n history_n of_o the_o creation_n very_o unphilosophical_a that_o the_o story_n of_o eve_n and_o the_o serpent_n be_v a_o incredible_a fiction_n that_o the_o universal_a deluge_n be_v absolute_o impossible_a and_o irreconcilable_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o it_o do_v not_o become_v philosopher_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o miracle_n that_o what_o we_o call_v miracle_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n but_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o natural_a cause_n that_o inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n be_v nothing_o but_o natural_a enthusiasm_n and_o all_o the_o pretence_n to_o revelation_n a_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n that_o nature_n teach_v we_o all_o that_o we_o need_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o our_o own_o reason_n can_v grasp_v and_o comprehend_v and_o therefore_o revelation_n be_v perfect_o useless_a and_o god_n himself_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o the_o philosophy_n of_o nature_n those_o who_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o modern_a infidelity_n know_v that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o wise_a reason_n for_o which_o they_o reject_v and_o ridicule_n all_o reveal_v religion_n and_o endeavour_v to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v man_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n in_o the_o world_n a_o divine_a revelation_n so_o that_o infidelity_n be_v resolve_v into_o these_o vain_a pretence_n to_o philosophy_n that_o man_n will_v understand_v how_o to_o make_v destroy_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n better_o than_o god_n 2._o as_o these_o man_n oppose_v reason_n and_o philosophy_n to_o revelation_n so_o other_o either_o deny_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o philosophical_a difficulty_n or_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n by_o a_o mixture_n of_o philosophy_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o plain_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v to_o the_o world_n all_o its_o doctrine_n be_v easy_o understand_v without_o art_n and_o subtilty_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o nice_a intricate_a perplex_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o what_o some_o man_n have_v make_v the_o christian_a faith_n all_o the_o subtle_a dispute_n of_o philosophy_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n be_v become_v as_o great_a apostle_n as_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n as_o to_o give_v some_o few_o instance_n of_o it_o for_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o discourse_v it_o at_o large_a what_o be_v the_o arian_n socinian_n pelagian_a controversy_n but_o mere_a philosophical_a dispute_n with_o which_o these_o heretic_n corrupt_v the_o catholic_n faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a and_o express_v in_o scripture_n than_o the_o faith_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o that_o great_a art_n and_o subtlety_n which_o have_v be_v use_v and_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n to_o pervert_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a natural_a obvious_a sense_n of_o those_o text_n since_o it_o require_v so_o much_o art_n and_o criticism_n to_o put_v any_o other_o sense_n on_o they_o and_o that_o will_v not_o do_v neither_o till_o man_n be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o scripture_n than_o to_o find_v a_o real_a trinity_n there_o if_o then_o this_o faith_n be_v so_o plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n what_o make_v all_o this_o dispute_n about_o it_o what_o make_v those_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n so_o obstinate_a against_o this_o faith_n true_o that_o which_o make_v some_o man_n infidel_n make_v other_o heretic_n that_o be_v a_o vain_a pretence_n to_o philosophy_n the_o first_o philosophical_a dispute_n be_v about_o the_o divine_a unity_n we_o all_o own_o with_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n but_o we_o say_v further_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n each_o of_o which_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n this_o they_o say_v be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o faith_n for_o both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n can_v be_v true_a but_o to_o be_v three_o and_o one_o upon_o different_a account_n and_o in_o different_a sense_n be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o thus_o three_o may_v be_v one_o and_o one_o three_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n teach_v or_o that_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v whatever_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o distinction_n and_o unity_n be_v but_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v these_o philosophical_a wit_n unless_o they_o can_v comprehend_v how_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v real_o and_o distinct_o three_o and_o essential_o one_o the_o manner_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o account_n of_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o dispute_n in_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o philosophy_n another_o objection_n concern_v the_o divine_a generation_n how_o god_n can_v beget_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n which_o the_o arian_n think_v infer_v a_o division_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o a_o three_o objection_n concern_v a_o eternal_a generation_n how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v beget_v a_o eternal_a son_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v beget_v without_o any_o begin_n of_o be_v and_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o least_o some_o few_o moment_n before_o the_o son_n and_o consequent_o the_o son_n not_o eternal_a now_o we_o all_o grant_v that_o we_o can_v give_v no_o philosophical_a account_n of_o this_o no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v of_o the_o simple_a divine_a essence_n or_o of_o eternity_n itself_o but_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o eternal_a son_n as_o we_o do_v that_o there_o be_v
that_o can_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o omnipresent_v be_v god_n be_v present_a in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n but_o he_o manifest_v himself_o very_o different_o in_o each_o and_o these_o different_a manifestation_n be_v a_o different_a kind_n of_o presence_n as_o to_o keep_v to_o my_o present_a subject_n god_n be_v present_a in_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n governor_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o some_o place_n he_o be_v peculiar_o present_a to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o man_n and_o to_o receive_v their_o homage_n and_o adoration_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v peculiar_o call_v the_o presencâ—…_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n as_o be_v evident_a froâ—…_n all_o the_o instance_n which_o i_o have_v already_o give_v but_o be_v not_o god_n present_v in_o all_o placeâ—…_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o good_a man_n whâ—…_n call_v upon_o he_o yes_o most_o certain_o and_o so_o he_o be_v both_o before_o and_o under_o thâ—…_n law_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o he_o sanctifieâ—…_n some_o place_n with_o his_o more_o peculiar_a preâ—…_n sense_n for_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a act_n of_o worship_n a_o prince_n may_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d private_a petition_n from_o a_o private_a hand_n 〈◊〉_d wherever_o he_o be_v present_a but_o yet_o may_v think_v it_o very_o fit_v to_o appoint_v a_o presence_n of_o state_n to_o receive_v the_o publicâ—…_n homage_n and_o address_n of_o his_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o in_o fact_n it_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o be_v as_o reasonable_a as_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o worship_n be_v without_o which_o religion_n itself_o will_v be_v banish_v the_o world_n for_o do_v man_n once_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v worship_v god_n as_o well_o at_o home_n as_o at_o church_n that_o god_n be_v no_o more_o present_a in_o religious_a assembly_n than_o in_o their_o private_a closet_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o of_o religion_n with_o it_o this_o be_v too_o visible_a in_o those_o who_o have_v entertain_v this_o opinion_n they_o eitâ—…_n quite_o desert_a the_o public_a worship_n and_o grow_v careless_a and_o unconcerned_a for_o religion_n or_o if_o they_o do_v sometime_o come_v to_o church_n it_o be_v to_o comply_v with_o popular_a custom_n and_o opinion_n or_o only_o to_o gratify_v a_o itch_a ear_n and_o athenian_a like_a to_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n but_o when_o god_n who_o have_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n have_v his_o footstool_n and_o presence_n on_o earth_n where_o he_o command_v we_o to_o pay_v our_o homage_n this_o preserve_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n alive_a in_o the_o world_n and_o give_v a_o just_a awe_n and_o reverence_n for_o god_n when_o we_o approach_v his_o presence_n this_o be_v a_o very_a sensible_a reason_n for_o appropriate_v place_n of_o worship_n where_o god_n vouchsafe_v his_o more_o peculiar_a presence_n if_o this_o be_v not_o original_o a_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o instance_n i_o have_v already_o give_v fair_o intimate_v it_o be_v then_o mere_a natural_a reason_n teach_v it_o all_o mankind_n for_o there_o never_o be_v any_o nation_n which_o worship_v any_o god_n but_o they_o erect_v temple_n for_o their_o worship_n the_o poverty_n and_o persecute_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o three_o first_o century_n have_v make_v some_o think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o church_n or_o appropriate_v place_n of_o worship_n but_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o mede_n mr._n mede_n have_v prove_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n that_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n and_o the_o zeal_n oâ—…_n christian_n in_o building_n magnificent_a church_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o firsâ—…_n christian_n emperor_n show_v plain_o whaâ—…_n their_o sense_n be_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o all_o nation_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v be_v peculiar_o present_a in_o their_o temple_n the_o pagan_n do_v not_o belieuâ—…_n their_o god_n to_o be_v omnipresent_v and_o therefore_o endeavour_v by_o magical_a spellâ—…_n and_o charm_n to_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o theiâ—…_n image_n and_o temple_n that_o they_o mighâ—…_n know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o and_o in_o thiâ—…_n notion_n the_o ancient_a christian_n abominate_v the_o thought_n of_o temple_n and_o image_n since_o they_o worship_v a_o god_n whâ—…_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o corruption_n oâ—…_n natural_a religion_n as_o polytheism_n and_o 〈◊〉_d dolatry_n be_v but_o show_v how_o necessary_a they_o think_v a_o divine_a presence_n to_o 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o worship_n the_o jew_n understand_v better_a thaâ—…_n god_n can_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o any_o placeâ—…_n that_o the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heavenâ—…_n can_v not_o contain_v he_o as_o solomon_n own_v in_o his_o prayer_n of_o dedication_n but_o yet_o beg_v that_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o be_v present_a to_o hear_v and_o answer_v the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o that_o house_n which_o be_v all_o the_o peculiar_a presence_n he_o pray_v for_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n the_o name_n god_n himself_o give_v to_o the_o jewish_a temple_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o god_n house_n that_o it_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o house_n where_o god_n be_v peculiar_o present_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n we_o must_v own_v that_o every_o christian_a church_n be_v as_o much_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v unless_o we_o will_v deny_v that_o god_n be_v as_o present_v in_o christian_a assembly_n and_o in_o place_n dedicate_v to_o christian_a worship_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n which_o be_v to_o make_v christianity_n a_o more_o imperfect_a dispensation_n than_o judaism_n for_o that_o be_v certain_o the_o most_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o church_n where_o god_n be_v most_o peculiar_o present_v there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o christian_a church_n but_o as_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o only_o make_v a_o temple_n the_o advantage_n be_v great_o on_o the_o christian_a side_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n contain_v many_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o type_n be_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o object_n of_o their_o religious_a worship_n which_o have_v be_v idolatry_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o type_n god_n choose_v that_o place_n for_o his_o peculiar_a presence_n now_o instead_o of_o these_o type_n we_o have_v the_o antetype_n itself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n who_o though_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v promise_v his_o peculiar_a presence_n in_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o never_o fill_v the_o jewish_a temple_n till_o christ_n appear_v for_o which_o reason_n god_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o second_o temple_n though_o it_o fall_v vast_o short_a of_o the_o external_n beauty_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o first_o yet_o shall_v excel_v in_o glory_n by_o the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o haggai_n 2._o 3_o 7._o malach._n 3._o 1._o so_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o wherever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o every_o christian_a church_n have_v a_o divine_a presence_n great_a than_o the_o temple_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o promise_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o occasional_a meeting_n of_o christian_n whatever_o the_o place_n be_v yet_o it_o much_o more_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o solemn_a and_o public_a place_n and_o act_n of_o worship_n thus_o there_o be_v but_o one_o temple_n in_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n god_n for_o mystical_a reason_n confine_v his_o more_o peculiar_a presence_n to_o that_o house_n where_o he_o have_v place_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n through_o who_o only_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n but_o now_o this_o bless_a jesus_n who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o all_o christian_a assembly_n and_o make_v every_o christian_a church_n great_a than_o the_o temple_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n john_n 4._o 21._o which_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o hereafter_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a place_n of_o worship_n but_o that_o the_o presence_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v confine_v to_o any_o
one_o place_n neither_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o samaria_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o erect_v house_n of_o prayer_n and_o worship_n where_o god_n will_v be_v as_o present_v with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n now_o put_v to_o that_o typical_a state_n and_o typical_a worship_n which_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o this_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v confine_v to_o no_o one_o place_n but_o will_v find_v god_n present_v all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o abrogate_a all_o peculiar_a place_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n be_v that_o it_o make_v every_o church_n whatever_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v in_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n the_o house_n of_o god_n than_o ever_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v and_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o of_o great_a consequence_n which_o we_o learn_v from_o this_o that_o we_o now_o want_v no_o new_a appearance_n of_o god_n to_o consecrate_v a_o place_n for_o his_o worship_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o patriarch_n nor_o any_o new_a command_n to_o appoint_v we_o where_o to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n our_o saviour_n have_v consecrate_v every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o christian_n live_v to_o be_v such_o holy_a ground_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v a_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n give_v we_o as_o great_a a_o assurance_n of_o a_o divine_a presence_n in_o such_o place_n as_o if_o like_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n we_o see_v they_o again_o fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o visible_a glory_n have_v thus_o show_v you_o that_o god_n who_o fill_v all_o place_n be_v yet_o peculiar_o present_a in_o some_o place_n and_o what_o this_o peculiar_a presence_n be_v that_o god_n be_v present_a as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o receive_v our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n our_o alm_n and_o oblation_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o exhortation_n of_o my_o text_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a improvement_n of_o this_o o_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n one_a and_o here_o first_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o very_a external_n beauty_n and_o ornament_n of_o god_n house_n be_v one_o part_n of_o homage_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o the_o riches_n and_o visible_a glory_n of_o solomon_n temple_n be_v one_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n a_o divine_a art_n and_o nature_n conspire_v to_o build_v a_o house_n as_o fit_a as_o art_n and_o nature_n can_v make_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o incommunicable_a majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o god_n who_o dwell_v there_o and_o this_o nature_n teach_v all_o mankind_n the_o magnificence_n of_o their_o temple_n do_v not_o only_o show_v their_o devotion_n but_o what_o their_o art_n and_o what_o their_o riches_n be_v and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o they_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o plenty_n under_o christian_a emperor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v this_o a_o piece_n of_o pagan_a or_o jewish_a superstition_n that_o their_o first_o care_n be_v to_o erect_v beautiful_a and_o stately_a church_n to_o rival_n and_o outdo_v all_o the_o external_n glory_n of_o pagan_a temple_n and_o it_o be_v always_o account_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o piety_n of_o prince_n to_o encourage_v and_o promote_v such_o work_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o god_n can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o who_o have_v make_v the_o world_n with_o such_o unimitable_a art_n and_o beauty_n can_v be_v please_v with_o any_o house_n we_o can_v build_v for_o he_o whatever_o art_n or_o riches_n we_o bestow_v on_o it_o but_o this_o very_a objection_n answer_v itself_o for_o god_n have_v make_v this_o beautiful_a world_n for_o his_o temple_n and_o have_v choose_v the_o most_o glorious_a part_n of_o it_o for_o his_o throne_n which_o show_v that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a pure_a spirit_n he_o do_v not_o despise_v a_o external_n glory_n for_o thus_o he_o must_v represent_v his_o invisible_a greatness_n and_o majesty_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n with_o we_o on_o earth_n we_o must_v provide_v the_o most_o honourable_a reception_n for_o he_o that_o we_o can_v and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o art_n and_o nature_n can_v do_v we_o have_v so_o far_o express_v our_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n for_o the_o divine_a presence_n this_o objection_n lie_v against_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o as_o against_o christian_a church_n and_o yet_o david_n think_v it_o very_o undecent_a and_o a_o want_n of_o a_o just_a reverence_n for_o god_n that_o he_o himself_o shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o which_o shall_v be_v consider_v by_o those_o man_n who_o think_v all_o that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v god_n house_n a_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a expense_n when_o they_o think_v no_o cost_n too_o great_a to_o adorn_v their_o own_o 2_o the_o house_n of_o god_n too_o must_v be_v use_v as_o god_n house_n that_o be_v must_v be_v separate_v from_o common_a uses_n and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o place_n of_o trade_n and_o commerce_n and_o ordinary_a conversation_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o our_o saviour_n zeal_n in_o drive_v those_o who_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n and_o the_o changer_n of_o money_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o do_v at_o two_o several_a time_n the_o first_o immediate_o upon_o his_o entrance_n on_o his_o ministry_n joh_n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o second_o immediate_o before_o his_o crucifixion_n matth._n 21._o 12_o 13._o some_o learned_a man_n observe_v that_o the_o place_n of_o this_o merchandise_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o our_o saviour_n zeal_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o jewish_a temple_n but_o concern_v all_o christian_a church_n to_o which_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n bear_v a_o great_a analogy_n but_o whatever_o force_n there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o i_o think_v the_o reason_n our_o saviour_n give_v do_v much_o better_o explain_v his_o meaning_n make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n john_n 2._o 16._o and_o it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n matth._n 21._o 13._o which_o reason_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o typical_a state_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n but_o equal_o concern_v all_o place_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v where_o god_n vouchsafe_v his_o peculiar_a presence_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o indeed_o when_o christ_n express_v so_o much_o zeal_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n when_o the_o typical_a glory_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n be_v at_o a_o end_n have_v receive_v its_o accomplishment_n in_o his_o own_o person_n it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o intend_v this_o as_o a_o stand_a rule_n for_o the_o religious_a use_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o oratory_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o reason_n be_v universal_a and_o unanswerable_a that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v profane_v by_o any_o common_a uses_n 3_o let_v we_o worship_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v let_v we_o resort_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n there_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o for_o if_o god_n have_v a_o house_n where_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o peculiar_a presence_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a place_n of_o worship_n the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o very_a material_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n to_o approach_v god_n house_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o court_n to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n to_o own_v ourselves_o his_o servant_n and_o worshipper_n and_o without_o disparage_v private_a prayer_n or_o closet_n and_o family_n devotion_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v god_n will_v own_v those_o for_o his_o worshipper_n who_o deny_v he_o this_o public_a homage_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n know_v our_o prayer_n wherever_o we_o make_v they_o for_o he_o know_v our_o very_a thought_n but_o to_o hear_v prayer_n
vocal_a and_o instrumental_a music_n be_v not_o only_o use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_o use_v of_o it_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o but_o some_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o christian_a worship_n they_o reckon_v music_n among_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n fit_v to_o the_o carnal_a state_n of_o that_o people_n and_o abrogate_a with_o the_o other_o legal_a ceremony_n by_o the_o more_o perfect_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v a_o more_o spiritual_a worship_n but_o a_o few_o word_n will_v show_v how_o unreasonable_a this_o pretence_n be_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o miriam_n be_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o no_o part_n of_o it_o and_o though_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n we_o read_v of_o sing_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o we_o read_v of_o no_o institution_n of_o sing_v though_o we_o do_v of_o singer_n that_o sing_v seem_v as_o ancient_a and_o natural_a as_o public_a worship_n but_o suppose_v sing_v have_v be_v part_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n the_o gospel_n of_o oâ—…r_n saviour_n abrogate_v nothing_o of_o that_o law_n but_o such_o type_n as_o receive_v their_o accomplishment_n in_o christ_n or_o such_o appendant_a ceremony_n as_o be_v mere_a sign_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o evangelical_n righteousness_n but_o what_o be_v sing_v a_o type_n of_o any_o more_o than_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o more_o harmonious_a and_o emphatical_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o man_n may_v not_o reject_v vocal_a prayer_n as_o well_o as_o vocal_a music_n because_o they_o be_v both_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n whatever_o objection_n be_v now_o make_v against_o church-music_n which_o i_o have_v not_o now_o time_n particular_o to_o examine_v be_v as_o good_a objection_n in_o david_n time_n as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o yet_o then_o prophet_n compose_v hymn_n and_o prophet_n set_v the_o tune_n for_o so_o the_o chief_a musician_n to_o who_o david_n direct_v his_o psalm_n as_o the_o title_n of_o some_o of_o they_o express_v be_v prophet_n as_o well_o as_o musician_n and_o methinks_v man_n shall_v speak_v more_o favourable_o of_o such_o practice_n as_o be_v under_o the_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o inspire_a men._n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 6_o ch._n 1_o 2_o 3._o v._o the_o seraphim_n be_v represent_v cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o great_a example_n oâ—…_n antiphonal_n sing_v in_o which_o one_o answer_n another_o but_o then_o they_o say_v this_o plain_o refer_v to_o the_o ancient_a temple-worship_n and_o must_v not_o be_v admit_v a_o precedent_n for_o christian_a practice_n but_o if_o the_o temple-worship_n be_v a_o fit_a precedent_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v a_o precedent_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o christian_n who_o worship_n as_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v fall_v vast_o short_a of_o angelical_a worship_n but_o do_v not_o the_o angel_n then_o thus_o worship_n god_n in_o heaven_n this_o will_v be_v a_o new_a objection_n against_o our_o liturgy_n never_o think_v of_o before_o which_o in_o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la teach_v we_o to_o sing_v to_z they_z all_o angel_n cry_v aloud_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o power_n therein_o to_o thou_o cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n continual_o do_v cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabboath_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o if_o the_o angel_n thus_o sing_v in_o heaven_n sure_o the_o precedent_n be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o like_a representation_n we_o meet_v with_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n rev._n 4._o and_o the_o same_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o it_o that_o the_o image_n in_o the_o apoâ—…lyptick_a vision_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o law_n â—…d_v not_o from_o the_o gospel_n but_o whensoever_o these_o image_n be_v original_o take_v this_o book_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o precedent_n for_o they_o it_o all_o along_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a not_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o therefore_o their_o worship_n too_o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o five_o chapter_n we_o shall_v find_v these_o four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n be_v christian_n who_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_a we_o to_o god_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o into_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n ver._n 9_o 10._o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a hymn_n and_o therefore_o a_o pattern_n for_o christian_a worship_n and_o as_o much_o as_o some_o smile_n at_o the_o conceit_n i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o the_o general_a exhortation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o sing_v to_o god_n to_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n though_o theâ—…_n be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n of_o choir_n nor_o do_v prescribe_v the_o particulaâ—…_n form_n of_o cathedral_n worship_n yet_o theâ—…_n justify_v it_o all_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o thâ—…_n true_a end_n of_o devotion_n for_o the_o apostleâ—…_n know_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o sing_v iâ—…_n the_o jewish_a church_n and_o have_v this_o beeâ—…_n so_o unfit_a as_o be_v pretend_v for_o christian_a worship_n they_o will_v not_o have_v exhort_v christian_n to_o sing_v without_o give_v they_o a_o caution_n against_o jewish_a singing_n and_o now_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v whether_o this_o practice_n be_v for_o any_o time_n intermit_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o when_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n iâ—…_n be_v restore_v for_o if_o what_o i_o have_v now_o discourse_v hold_v good_a it_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o music_n in_o religious_a worship_n whenever_o it_o can_v be_v have_v though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o time_n and_o circumstance_n which_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o though_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v disuse_v for_o the_o first_o three_o century_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n while_o they_o be_v under_o a_o state_n of_o persecution_n this_o will_v be_v no_o great_a argument_n to_o i_o against_o cathedral-worship_n than_o it_o be_v against_o cathedral_n church_n the_o poverty_n and_o afflict_a state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n will_v allow_v neither_o but_o prosperity_n by_o degree_n restore_v they_o to_o both_o we_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v against_o the_o use_n of_o music_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n because_o under_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n they_o hang_v their_o harp_n upon_o the_o willow_n and_o refuse_v to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o zion_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n to_o those_o who_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_n the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o those_o day_n never_o declare_v their_o dislike_n of_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o their_o condition_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o no_o christian_a will_v deny_v that_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o their_o saviour_n be_v always_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n unless_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o worship_n so_o that_o the_o only_a dispute_n can_v be_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v and_o the_o chief_a thing_n object_v be_v the_o antiphonal_a way_n of_o sing_v which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o sing_v have_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v yield_v the_o cause_n if_o any_o man_n can_v give_v i_o a_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o lawful_a and_o a_o excellent_a part_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o hundred_o man_n suppose_v to_o sing_v a_o whole_a psalm_n together_o but_o very_o unlawful_a and_o a_o corruption_n of_o religion_n to_o sing_v it_o alternate_o fifty_o to_o sing_v one_o verse_n and_o fifty_o the_o next_o when_o by_o their_o answer_v each_o other_o they_o mutual_o excite_v each_o other_o devotion_n and_o signify_v the_o consent_n and_o union_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o whole_a but_o set_v
aside_o the_o afflict_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o profess_v enemy_n of_o cathedral-worship_n allow_v we_o as_o great_a and_o early_a authority_n as_o we_o desire_v st._n basil_n st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n always_o will_v be_v venerable_a name_n the_o church_n be_v restore_v to_o peace_n but_o in_o the_o four_o century_n and_o then_o this_o worship_n revive_v and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o as_o great_a and_o good_a man_n as_o any_o the_o church_n have_v that_o erasmus_n himself_o and_o many_o reformer_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n as_o it_o be_v then_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o great_a wonder_n when_o their_o hymn_n as_o well_o as_o their_o prayer_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n all_o their_o sing_v be_v mere_a noise_n which_o can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o devotion_n but_o this_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n against_o our_o english_a hymn_n and_o anthem_n than_o against_o our_o english_a prayer_n if_o they_o mean_v any_o thing_n more_o we_o must_v demand_v their_o reason_n for_o as_o for_o authority_n our_o own_o reformer_n and_o reformation_n have_v anâ—…_n that_o deserve_o a_o much_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o must_v hasten_v to_o a_o conclusion_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n i_o propose_v how_o music_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v improve_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o devotion_n and_o here_o i_o must_v beg_v leave_n to_o speak_v something_o brief_o to_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n composer_n singer_n and_o hearer_n which_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o whole_a first_o as_o for_o composer_n those_o who_o set_v our_o hymn_n and_o anthem_n to_o musical_a note_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o skill_n in_o music_n much_o less_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v such_o great_a master_n as_o this_o age_n have_v breed_v but_o i_o hope_v in_o some_o measure_n i_o do_v and_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o understand_v and_o teach_v devotion_n which_o be_v all_o i_o intend_v in_o this_o for_o that_o which_o according_a to_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n must_v be_v allow_v for_o excellent_a music_n may_v not_o always_o be_v proper_a for_o devotion_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o compose_v hymn_n and_o anthem_n to_o consider_v only_o what_o note_n be_v musical_a and_o will_v delight_n and_o entertain_v the_o hearer_n the_o true_a rule_n be_v what_o note_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o excite_v or_o quicken_v such_o passion_n of_o devotion_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hymn_n or_o anthem_n express_v this_o indeed_o can_v be_v do_v without_o skill_n in_o music_n but_o true_a devotion_n be_v the_o best_a director_n of_o that_o skill_n for_o a_o devout_a mind_n will_v judge_v of_o the_o devotion_n as_o a_o skilful_a ear_n do_v of_o the_o music_n of_o sound_n that_o the_o most_o certain_a way_n for_o the_o great_a master_n to_o compose_v such_o hymn_n and_o anthem_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o may_v best_o serve_v the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o work_v their_o own_o mind_n first_o into_o all_o those_o height_n and_o flame_n of_o devotion_n which_o they_o be_v to_o express_v in_o sound_n which_o they_o will_v find_v a_o double_a advantage_n in_o it_o will_v make_v they_o good_a christian_n and_o admirable_a composer_n of_o church-music_n a_o devout_a ear_n without_o any_o great_a skill_n in_o music_n soon_o find_v the_o want_n of_o this_o a_o grave_a serious_a mind_n which_o be_v the_o true_a temper_n of_o devotion_n be_v disturb_v by_o light_n and_o airy_a composition_n which_o disperse_v the_o thought_n and_o give_v a_o gay_a and_o frisk_v motion_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o call_v the_o mind_n off_o from_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o attend_v mere_o to_o the_o agreeable_a variety_n of_o sound_n which_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o sound_v as_o have_v nothing_o of_o devotion_n in_o they_o which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o still_o when_o as_o be_v now_o grow_v very_o common_a in_o such_o composition_n they_o be_v elog_v with_o needless_a and_o endless_a repetition_n a_o repetition_n serve_v only_o to_o give_v a_o emphasis_n and_o it_o require_v a_o great_a judgement_n to_o place_v it_o right_o and_o be_v very_o absurd_a when_o it_o be_v place_v wrong_v but_o we_o often_o see_v that_o there_o be_v too_o little_a regard_n have_v to_o this_o the_o skill_n of_o alter_a note_n be_v the_o whole_a design_n which_o when_o there_o be_v not_o very_o great_a occasion_n for_o it_o be_v like_a schoolboy_n vary_v phrase_n or_o like_o ring_v the_o change_n which_o how_o entertain_v soever_o it_o be_v when_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o attend_v to_o sound_n be_v yet_o very_o nauseous_a and_o offensive_a to_o devout_a mind_n in_o religious_a worship_n i_o thank_v god_n the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o our_o church_n be_v very_o grave_a and_o solemn_a and_o well_o fit_v to_o devotion_n and_o as_o for_o more_o modern_a composition_n the_o governor_n of_o church_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n to_o receive_v nothing_o into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v fit_v to_o serve_v devotion_n and_o this_o will_v effectual_o answer_v the_o great_a objection_n against_o church-music_n second_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o sing_v the_o church-service_n and_o anthem_n to_o assist_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o certain_o become_v they_o to_o behave_v themselves_o very_o devout_o in_o it_o musical_a instrument_n which_o have_v no_o life_n and_o sense_n may_v minister_v to_o our_o devotion_n though_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o none_o themselves_o but_o it_o give_v great_a offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o see_v those_o who_o be_v daily_o employ_v in_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n to_o show_v no_o sign_n of_o devotion_n in_o themselves_o much_o more_o by_o a_o irreverent_a behaviour_n to_o betray_v great_a symptom_n of_o want_n of_o devotion_n i_o thank_v god_n we_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o make_v this_o complaint_n in_o this_o church_n and_o i_o hope_v shall_v every_o day_n have_v less_o but_o this_o be_v a_o good_a occasion_n to_o mind_v all_o such_o person_n how_o devout_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v if_o music_n be_v a_o help_n to_o devotion_n who_o have_v this_o advantage_n from_o art_n and_o nature_n first_o to_o excite_v their_o own_o devotion_n and_o then_o to_o assist_v the_o devotion_n of_o other_o which_o last_o must_v be_v a_o very_a tasteless_a uneasy_a employment_n if_o they_o have_v no_o devotion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o a_o great_a reproach_n also_o to_o their_o art_n when_o they_o themselves_o be_v witness_n how_o little_a devotion_n it_o teach_v but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v not_o so_o well_o consider_v which_o yet_o be_v just_a matter_n of_o scandal_n for_o those_o who_o sing_v divine_a hymn_n and_o anthem_n at_o church_n and_o who_o procession_n it_o be_v to_o do_v so_o to_o sing_v wanton_a and_o amorous_a lewd_a atheistical_a song_n out_o of_o it_o man_n who_o have_v enter_v themselves_o into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n have_v consecrate_a their_o voice_n to_o god_n not_o so_o as_o never_o to_o sing_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o hymn_n and_o anthem_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o never_o to_o sing_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o god_n religion_n or_o virtue_n this_o unbecome_v any_o man_n who_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n much_o more_o those_o who_o peculiar_a employment_n it_o be_v to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n three_o as_o for_o hearer_n they_o ought_v also_o to_o consider_v that_o their_o business_n at_o church_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o be_v entertain_v with_o music_n but_o to_o exercise_n their_o devotion_n which_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o church-music_n to_o praise_n god_n with_o the_o more_o servant_n passion_n it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o come_v only_o to_o please_v our_o ear_n to_o hear_v better_a voice_n and_o more_o curious_a composition_n and_o more_o artful_a sing_v than_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o other_o place_n this_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_n be_v the_o case_n of_o very_a many_o who_o resort_n hither_o who_o especial_o on_o the_o lord's-day_n crowd_v into_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o anthem_n and_o when_o that_o be_v over_o to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n crowd_v as_o fast_o out_o again_o though_o there_o be_v this_o good_a in_o it_o that_o they_o make_v room_n for_o devout_a people_n who_o immediate_o fill_v up_o their_o place_n to_o attend_v the_o instruction_n of_o god_n word_n but_o i_o hope_v this_o will_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o service_n
of_o our_o church_n that_o man_n who_o have_v no_o devotion_n come_v only_o for_o music_n for_o church-music_n can_v create_v devotion_n though_o it_o may_v improve_v it_o where_o it_o be_v but_o indeed_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v aware_a that_o the_o music_n do_v not_o employ_v our_o thought_n more_o than_o our_o devotion_n which_o it_o can_v never_o do_v if_o as_o common_a sense_n teach_v we_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o mind_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n fix_v and_o intent_n upon_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o hymn_n or_o anthem_n which_o when_o convey_v unto_o we_o in_o musical_a sound_n will_v give_v life_n and_o quickness_n to_o our_o devotion_n not_o first_o fix_v on_o the_o music_n which_o most_o probable_o will_v leave_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o anthem_n behind_o it_o those_o who_o find_v that_o music_n do_v not_o assist_v but_o stifle_v their_o devotion_n and_o many_o such_o there_o may_v be_v have_v much_o better_o keep_v to_o their_o parish-church_n and_o prefer_v devotion_n before_o music_n for_o to_o come_v to_o church_n without_o any_o intention_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o his_o own_o house_n or_o to_o pretend_v to_o worship_v he_o without_o devotion_n be_v great_a affront_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o a_o word_n those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o lover_n of_o music_n aught_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o true_a end_n of_o music_n be_v and_o to_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o noble_a purpose_n the_o mere_a harmony_n of_o sound_n be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a and_o innocent_a entertainment_n of_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n this_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o least_o sensual_a when_o it_o be_v not_o abuse_v to_o recommend_v vice_n and_o to_o convey_v impure_a image_n to_o our_o mind_n but_o yet_o mere_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o charm_v and_o musical_a air_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o true_a character_n of_o a_o lover_n of_o music_n for_o it_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n in_o music_n to_o please_v the_o ear_n its_o proper_a natural_a use_n and_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o relate_v to_o our_o passion_n to_o compose_v to_o soften_v to_o inflame_v they_o and_o the_o divine_a passion_n it_o inspire_v we_o with_o the_o more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v and_o value_v and_o then_o music_n must_v attain_v its_o great_a glory_n and_o perfection_n in_o true_a devotion_n that_o the_o lover_n of_o music_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o devout_a man_n if_o they_o love_v music_n for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o valuable_a in_o it_o and_o its_o last_o and_o noble_a end_n to_o conclude_v it_o concern_v the_o lover_n of_o music_n to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o all_o profane_a abuse_n not_o to_o suffer_v so_o divine_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v prostitute_v to_o man_n lust_n to_o discountenance_v all_o lewd_a profane_a atheistical_a song_n how_o admirable_a soever_o the_o composition_n be_v to_o preserve_v music_n in_o its_o virgin_n modesty_n and_o without_o confine_v she_o always_o to_o the_o temple_n make_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n her_o chief_a employment_n as_o it_o be_v her_o great_a glory_n thus_o have_v i_o speak_v my_o mind_n very_o free_o show_v you_o the_o use_v and_o the_o abuse_n of_o music_n which_o be_v one_o great_a inducement_n to_o i_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o honourable_a and_o worthy_a person_n who_o impose_v this_o office_n on_o i_o that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o say_v that_o which_o i_o think_v fit_a shall_v be_v say_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o for_o say_v of_o which_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o proper_a occasion_n than_o this_o and_o i_o hope_v this_o may_v plead_v my_o excuse_n with_o all_o good_a christian_n if_o it_o have_v draw_v my_o sermon_n out_o to_o too_o great_a a_o length_n and_o give_v too_o long_o a_o interruption_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o those_o the_o least_o part_n of_o who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n to_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v honour_n glory_n and_o power_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n sermon_n xv._o preach_v before_o the_o queen_n at_o white_a hall_n in_o lent_n 2_o tim._n three_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o this_o know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n be_v self-love_n then_o so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o make_v the_o time_n perilous_a what_o time_n then_o can_v be_v prosperous_a and_o happy_a what_o age_n produce_v such_o monster_n as_o do_v not_o love_v themselves_o and_o where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v be_v content_v to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o age_n the_o apostle_n then_o by_o the_o lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n can_v mean_v all_o those_o who_o be_v act_v by_o this_o natural_a principle_n of_o self-love_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o own_o happiness_n for_o that_o be_v all_o mankind_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v be_v the_o character_n only_o of_o the_o last_o day_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o perilous_a time_n self-love_n be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o reasonable_a world_n which_o have_v no_o other_o spring_n of_o motion_n it_o unite_v man_n into_o society_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n it_o make_v we_o take_v care_n of_o ourselves_o and_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o it_o be_v no_o virtue_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o our_o choice_n but_o as_o necessary_a as_o our_o be_v but_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n as_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o make_v ourselves_o happy_a to_o preserve_v our_o health_n to_o increase_v our_o fortune_n to_o gain_v the_o goodwill_n and_o good_a opinion_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o be_v easy_a to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o make_v the_o world_n easy_a to_o we_o which_o require_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o healthful_a thrive_a and_o sociable_a virtue_n it_o be_v self-love_n which_o inspire_v we_o with_o that_o divine_a principle_n of_o universal_a goodness_n and_o charity_n to_o do_v to_o other_o man_n what_o we_o desire_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o it_o be_v this_o which_o make_v we_o soft_a and_o tender_a to_o all_o the_o impression_n of_o kindness_n which_o make_v we_o feel_v other_o man_n suffering_n and_o other_o man_n resentment_n in_o our_o own_o which_o make_v we_o relish_v the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasure_n of_o do_v good_a by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o receive_v it_o and_o give_v we_o a_o antipathy_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o do_v injury_n from_o our_o natural_a aversion_n to_o suffer_v they_o it_o be_v this_o self-love_n which_o make_v mankind_n governable_a and_o secure_v the_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n of_o humane_a society_n humane_a law_n will_v signify_v very_o little_a without_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n will_v signify_v as_o little_a as_o law_n without_o self-love_n for_o can_v man_n be_v unconcern_v for_o themselves_o do_v they_o neither_o hope_n nor_o fear_v any_o thing_n they_o can_v be_v govern_v only_o as_o beast_n be_v by_o external_a force_n it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o which_o make_v we_o delight_n in_o humane_a conversation_n and_o promote_v the_o public_a good_a wherein_o all_o man_n private_a fortune_n be_v involve_v in_o a_o word_n this_o self-love_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o love_v and_o worship_n god_n who_o be_v eternal_a and_o essential_a love_n and_o goodness_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o our_o be_v for_o our_o preservation_n for_o all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o for_o the_o great_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o next_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o reverence_v his_o law_n to_o fear_v his_o justice_n and_o power_n to_o depend_v on_o his_o providence_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n and_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d it_o give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o great_a gospel-principle_n of_o obedience_n for_o what_o will_v the_o belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o unseen_a glory_n signify_v if_o man_n be_v not_o concern_v to_o make_v themselves_o eternal_o happy_a so_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a be_v that_o enthusiastic_a conceit_n of_o serve_v god_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n which_o contradict_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o motive_n and_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n the_o example_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v
deplorable_a must_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n need_v be_v when_o self-love_n prevail_v which_o be_v such_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o all_o piety_n and_o virtue_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o tell_v we_o of_o these_o lover_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o very_a glorious_a and_o pompous_a show_n too_o for_o this_o may_v serve_v their_o interest_n and_o give_v they_o reputation_n with_o their_o prince_n or_o with_o the_o people_n but_o their_o religion_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o their_o life_n can_v subdue_v any_o one_o lust_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v while_o they_o be_v act_v by_o self-love_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o such_o man_n will_v retain_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o will_v not_o public_o affront_v religion_n nor_o ridicule_n all_o that_o be_v sacred_a but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hope_v for_o thus_o much_o from_o all_o of_o they_o st._n paul_n perilous_a time_n be_v a_o very_a modest_a and_o a_o very_a religious_a age_n to_o we_o wherein_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v think_v religious_a and_o therefore_o if_o they_o ever_o think_v fit_a to_o go_v to_o church_n take_v great_a care_n that_o no_o man_n who_o see_v they_o shall_v suspect_v that_o they_o come_v thither_o to_o worship_n god_n but_o though_o few_o man_n attain_v to_o such_o a_o outrageous_a contempt_n of_o religion_n as_o this_o yet_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n be_v more_o owe_v to_o self-love_n than_o to_o innocent_n mistake_v this_o secret_o influence_n man_n faith_n and_o form_n their_o notion_n and_o opinion_n this_o invent_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o turn_v religion_n into_o show_n and_o pageantry_n when_o man_n bring_v self-love_n into_o the_o church_n it_o quick_o turn_v true_a religion_n out_o it_o be_v pride_n and_o ambition_n or_o covetousness_n and_o a_o love_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n which_o make_v man_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o occasion_n all_o the_o schism_n which_o divide_v the_o church_n for_o when_o such_o self-lover_n can_v cast_v off_o all_o religion_n they_o must_v fit_v their_o religion_n to_o self-love_n to_o serve_v their_o lust_n or_o to_o give_v they_o security_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o when_o they_o can_v raise_v self_n up_o to_o the_o term_n of_o religion_n they_o must_v bring_v religion_n down_o to_o self_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v undeniable_a proof_n and_o infinite_a example_n of_o this_o but_o i_o must_v proceed_v for_o have_v show_v what_o this_o vicious_a self-love_n be_v and_o what_o mischief_n it_o do_v in_o the_o world_n both_o to_o man_n private_a fortune_n to_o public_a society_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v 3_o to_o consider_v the_o folly_n and_o unreasonableness_n as_o well_o as_o impiety_n of_o this_o principle_n all_o the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n and_o most_o of_o the_o misery_n which_o mankind_n suffer_v be_v owe_v to_o self-love_n and_o can_v we_o convince_v man_n of_o the_o folly_n and_o unreasonableness_n and_o impiety_n of_o this_o it_o will_v lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o wickedness_n it_o will_v reform_v the_o world_n and_o heal_v all_o the_o malady_n and_o distemper_n of_o it_o and_o to_o do_v this_o the_o more_o effectual_o i_o shall_v distinct_o apply_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o the_o several_a notion_n of_o self-love_n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v self-love_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o love_n of_o flesh_n and_o sense_n when_o we_o love_v a_o part_n of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o whole_a and_o expect_v our_o whole_a entire_a happiness_n from_o the_o gratification_n of_o some_o inferior_a appetite_n which_o at_o first_o hear_v appear_v as_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o part_n the_o whole_a the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n in_o all_o age_n have_v make_v this_o experiment_n but_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o make_v happy_a by_o it_o we_o see_v infinite_a example_n of_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o the_o most_o prosperous_a always_o find_v that_o that_o they_o want_v something_o else_o to_o make_v they_o happy_a and_o will_v man_n wise_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n they_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o what_o be_v happiness_n but_o such_o a_o state_n of_o ease_n and_o rest_n and_o self-enjoyment_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o can_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n then_o find_v its_o complete_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n the_o perfection_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o perfect_v our_o nature_n must_v perfect_v our_o happiness_n be_v sense_n then_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n if_o not_o how_o can_v it_o be_v its_o perfect_a happiness_n be_v not_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o will_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a who_o feel_v none_o of_o those_o divine_a and_o exalt_a pleasure_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o mind_n well!_o but_o if_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o sense_n will_v give_v a_o complete_a and_o entire_a satisfaction_n that_o will_v make_v the_o man_n happy_a when_o he_o have_v no_o relish_n of_o any_o other_o pleasure_n and_o then_o we_o need_v not_o dispute_v which_o pleasure_n be_v great_a in_o themselves_o when_o the_o man_n have_v what_o he_o like_v best_o and_o be_v happy_a in_o it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o make_v no_o difference_n whether_o a_o man_n enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o beast_n that_o a_o beast_n be_v as_o happy_a a_o creature_n as_o a_o man_n a_o worm_n as_o a_o angel_n because_o it_o have_v what_o satisfy_v and_o want_n and_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o however_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n can_v give_v perfect_a ease_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o man_n find_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v do_v it_o be_v very_o plain_a the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n can_v give_v perfect_a ease_n and_o satisfaction_n without_o a_o full_a unconfined_a and_o undisturbed_a enjoyment_n and_o without_o such_o a_o enjoyment_n as_o equal_v the_o desire_n as_o for_o the_o first_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n how_o apt_a man_n be_v to_o be_v disturb_v in_o their_o enjoyment_n from_o without_o there_o be_v enough_o within_o the_o very_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n do_v disturb_v they_o for_o they_o find_v there_o a_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a a_o natural_a modesty_n which_o make_v they_o blush_v in_o secret_a at_o some_o infamous_a vice_n and_o sour_v the_o pleasure_n and_o frequent_o interrupt_v the_o commission_n of_o they_o a_o natural_a belief_n of_o a_o god_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o avenger_n of_o all_o wickedness_n a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v after_o death_n and_o be_v reward_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o their_o work_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o how_o uneasy_a such_o thought_n as_o these_o make_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o a_o uneasy_a happiness_n be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o if_o god_n intend_v man_n for_o a_o sensual_a happiness_n i_o must_v confess_v he_o be_v the_o worst_a contrive_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o be_v make_v by_o chance_n not_o by_o a_o wise_a creator_n for_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o nature_n disturb_v and_o contradict_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o natural_a happiness_n or_o whether_o you_o will_v call_v this_o nature_n or_o education_n or_o what_o you_o please_v there_o be_v very_o few_o man_n with_o the_o help_n of_o all_o the_o wit_n and_o philosophy_n of_o atheist_n can_v deliver_v themselves_o from_o this_o belief_n and_o from_o these_o fear_n and_o much_o few_o do_v it_o than_o pretend_v to_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o have_v a_o easy_a and_o undisturbed_a enjoyment_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n that_o be_v who_o be_v easy_a and_o happy_a in_o they_o unless_o to_o sin_n with_o fear_n with_o shame_n with_o guilty_a remorse_n with_o frightful_a presage_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o easy_a and_o undisturbed_a enjoyment_n as_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n can_v never_o answer_v the_o